Zirkoff B. - Index (BCW vol.12): Difference between revisions
mNo edit summary |
mNo edit summary |
||
Line 19: | Line 19: | ||
Aaron, prophet in Exodus, 200 | Aaron, prophet in Exodus, 200 | ||
Abraham: | Abraham: Sanskrit epithet, 169 (179) sacrifices Isaac, 169 (179) and Hagar, 267 fn. | ||
Sanskrit epithet, 169(179) sacrifices Isaac, 169(179) and Hagar, 267 fn. | |||
Abraxas, solar cock of, 374 | Abraxas, solar cock of, 374 | ||
Absolute: | Absolute: anthropomorphizing, the, 232 succinct teachings about, 234 abyss between, and the infinite, 342 | ||
anthropomorphizing, the, 232 succinct teachings about, 234 abyss between, and the infinite, 342 | |||
Thought is inscrutable, 411 Light & its “south pole,” Life, 629 | Thought is inscrutable, 411 Light & its “south pole,” Life, 629 | ||
Acervulus cerebri, of Pineal gland, 618 | Acervulus cerebri, of Pineal gland, 618 | ||
Acts, 348 | Acts, 348 on Simon Magus, 552 | ||
on Simon Magus, 552 | |||
Adam-Kadmon, or Jahve, androgynous, 313 | Adam-Kadmon, or Jahve, androgynous, 313 | ||
Line 37: | Line 34: | ||
Addison, Joseph (1672-1719), Cato, q. 444 | Addison, Joseph (1672-1719), Cato, q. 444 | ||
Adept (s): | Adept (s): and Bodhisattvas, 31 would not precipitate himself before sending letter, 32 Right or Left Path, 191 may attain status of Deva, 202 self-styled, of profane world, 315 and candidates for adeptship, 316 —mystics scattered in Himalayas and India, 345 fn. of Gupta-Vidya, 346 rarity of, 451 training for a White, 491 motive in seeking powers of, 491 “becomes” & is not made, 496 sometimes desert their bodies, 684 and projection of mayávi-rüpa, 707 | ||
and Bodhisattvas, 31 | |||
would not precipitate himself before sending letter, 32 | |||
Right or Left Path, 191 | |||
may attain status of Deva, 202 self-styled, of profane world, 315 and candidates for adeptship, 316 | |||
—mystics scattered in Himalayas and India, 345 fn. | |||
of Gupta-Vidya, 346 | |||
rarity of, 451 | |||
training for a White, 491 | |||
motive in seeking powers of, 491 | |||
“becomes” & is not made, 496 sometimes desert their bodies, 684 | |||
and projection of mayávi-rüpa, 707 | |||
Adeptship: | Adeptship: must be achieved before becoming a Mahatma, 634 attainment of, 691, 696 | ||
must be achieved before becoming | |||
a Mahatma, 634 | |||
attainment of, 691, 696 | |||
Adhemar, Countess Gaston d’, manager of Revue | Adhemar, Countess Gaston d’, manager of Revue Théosophique, 300 | ||
Adi-buddha, primeval Wisdom, 537 | Adi-buddha, primeval Wisdom, 537 | ||
Line 95: | Line 78: | ||
cure for old-, 389 | cure for old-, 389 | ||
Agliato, Marquis, betrayed | Agliato, Marquis, betrayed Cagliostro, 81 | ||
Agnishvattas, or Solar Lhas, 644 & fn. | Agnishvattas, or Solar Lhas, 644 & fn. | ||
Line 112: | Line 95: | ||
Ahura-Mazdha, or Universal Light, 49 | Ahura-Mazdha, or Universal Light, 49 | ||
Aitareya Brahmana, 169(178) | Aitareya Brahmana, 169 (178) | ||
Ajigarta (or Rishika): | Ajigarta (or Rishika): | ||
Holy Man of Pushkara Lake, 172(182) | Holy Man of Pushkara Lake, 172 (182) | ||
father of Sunahsepa, 172(182) | father of Sunahsepa, 172 (182) | ||
Ajmere: | Ajmere: | ||
pilgrimage to, 173(183) fn., 176( | pilgrimage to, 173 (183) fn., 176 (186) | ||
Lake Pushkara in, 176(186) sacred crocodiles of, 176(186) | Lake Pushkara in, 176 (186) sacred crocodiles of, 176 (186) | ||
Àkâsa : | Àkâsa: | ||
sound is substratum of, 361 | sound is substratum of, 361 | ||
permeable & interpenetrating, 408 | permeable & interpenetrating, 408 | ||
Line 173: | Line 156: | ||
Ambarisha: | Ambarisha: | ||
King of Ayodhya, 169(179), 172(182) fn. | King of Ayodhya, 169 (179), 172 (182) fn. | ||
disconsolate over lack of heirs, 170(180) | disconsolate over lack of heirs, 170 (180) | ||
Ambrosia, and the gods, 187 fn. | Ambrosia, and the gods, 187 fn. | ||
Line 209: | Line 192: | ||
Anderson, Dr. Jerome (18471903), | Anderson, Dr. Jerome (18471903), | ||
on spiritual monad, 58 | on spiritual monad, 58 –Remarks, etc., 557 fn. | ||
Androgyne, or Hermaphrodite | Androgyne, or Hermaphrodite Humanity, 700, 702. | ||
Humanity, 700, 702. | |||
Angel(s): | Angel(s): | ||
Line 273: | Line 255: | ||
Aphorisms, Oriental, 427-76 | Aphorisms, Oriental, 427-76 | ||
Apollonius of Tyana (fl. 1st c. | Apollonius of Tyana (fl. 1st c. A.D.), delivers young friend from succubus, 197 | ||
A.D.), delivers young friend from succubus, 197 | |||
Apophis: | Apophis: Dragon in Egyptian Ritual, 626 Dragon of second death over soulless men, 635 repelled by sacred name, 639 | ||
Dragon in Egyptian Ritual, 626 Dragon of second death over soulless men, 635 repelled by sacred name, 639 | |||
Apostate, Emperor Julian called, 47-48. | Apostate, Emperor Julian called, 47-48. | ||
Line 299: | Line 280: | ||
Archons, of Athens, 16 | Archons, of Athens, 16 | ||
Arhat(s) : | Arhat(s): | ||
on secret teachings Buddha | on secret teachings Buddha | ||
taught his, 345 | taught his, 345 | ||
Line 320: | Line 301: | ||
Arnould, Arthur, Pres, of T.S., Paris, 300 | Arnould, Arthur, Pres, of T.S., Paris, 300 | ||
Artephius (ca. 1130 a.d.), Clavis | Artephius (ca. 1130 a.d.), Clavis alchymiae, q. 53 | ||
alchymiae, q. 53 | |||
Artificial, fecundation, 254 | Artificial, fecundation, 254 | ||
Line 372: | Line 352: | ||
Astral Light: | Astral Light: | ||
not | not “thought substance” of Universe, 58, 371 | ||
reflects every event & thought, 58, 407 | reflects every event & thought, 58, 407 | ||
lowest element of Ether, 371 impregnates terrestrial mind of medium, 371 | lowest element of Ether, 371 impregnates terrestrial mind of medium, 371 | ||
Line 390: | Line 370: | ||
Atavism, intensifies karmic heritage of Ego, 17. | Atavism, intensifies karmic heritage of Ego, 17. | ||
Àtma-Buddhi : | Àtma-Buddhi: | ||
all principles in man merge into, 54 | all principles in man merge into, 54 | ||
and microbes, 660, 679 | and microbes, 660, 679 | ||
Line 428: | Line 408: | ||
Atomic: | Atomic: | ||
origin of electric and magnetic fluids, 398-99 | origin of electric and magnetic fluids, 398-99 | ||
energy & molecular motion, | energy & molecular motion, 398-99, 412-13 | ||
Augoeides, and Hiranyagarbha, 526. | Augoeides, and Hiranyagarbha, 526. | ||
Aum (or Om) : | Aum (or Om): | ||
results of pronouncing it, 534 | results of pronouncing it, 534 | ||
Pranava as synonym of, 615 protection of mysterious Name, 638-39 | Pranava as synonym of, 615 protection of mysterious Name, 638-39 | ||
Line 438: | Line 418: | ||
meaning of its sacred letters, 639 | meaning of its sacred letters, 639 | ||
Aura(s) : | Aura(s): | ||
or Od, 210, 396 | or Od, 210, 396 | ||
coruscations of, familiar to sensitives, 210 | coruscations of, familiar to sensitives, 210 | ||
Line 467: | Line 447: | ||
Authority, so-called, of modernday wisdom, 317-19 | Authority, so-called, of modernday wisdom, 317-19 | ||
Authors : | Authors: | ||
new race of, springing up, 3-4 as fearless apostles of Truth, 7-8 | new race of, springing up, 3-4 as fearless apostles of Truth, 7-8 | ||
Avatâra, Samkarâchârya as an, 346 | Avatâra, Samkarâchârya as an, 346 | ||
Avichi : | Avichi: | ||
no similitude to Christian hell, 622 | no similitude to Christian hell, 622 | ||
rf. 625 fn., 626 | rf. 625 fn., 626 | ||
Line 479: | Line 459: | ||
avoiding declivity to , 639-40 | avoiding declivity to , 639-40 | ||
Avidyä : | Avidyä: | ||
absence of knowledge, 115 and Mäyä hide true Self, 115 matrix of, 503, 640 | absence of knowledge, 115 and Mäyä hide true Self, 115 matrix of, 503, 640 | ||
Line 485: | Line 465: | ||
Baal, prophets of, 278 | Baal, prophets of, 278 | ||
Babbitt, Dr. | Babbitt, Dr. and innate ideas, 602 | ||
BahurupaBrdhmana, 169 (178) fn. | |||
Bailly, Jean-Sylvain (1736-1793), biogr., 724-25 proclaimed mesmerism a delusion, 219, 221 | Bailly, Jean-Sylvain (1736-1793), biogr., 724-25 proclaimed mesmerism a delusion, 219, 221 | ||
Bain, Alexander (1818-1903), | Bain, Alexander (1818-1903), Mind and Body, on plurality of souls, 351 fn. | ||
Mind and Body, on plurality of souls, 351 fn. | |||
Balsamo, Giuseppe. See Cagliostro | Balsamo, Giuseppe. See Cagliostro | ||
Line 498: | Line 477: | ||
Baphomet, of Templars related to brazen serpent, 373-74 | Baphomet, of Templars related to brazen serpent, 373-74 | ||
Barbarian, banquet compared to Parisian, 96-97(103-04) | Barbarian, banquet compared to Parisian, 96-97 (103-04) | ||
Basilides, sources of information about, 570, 579-80 | Basilides, sources of information about, 570, 579-80 | ||
Baudelaire, Pierre Charles ( | Baudelaire, Pierre Charles (1821-1867), on prostitutes, 248 | ||
Beal, Samuel (1825-1889), Catena of Chinese Buddhism, 201 | Beal, Samuel (1825-1889), Catena of Chinese Buddhism, 201 | ||
“Behold the truth before you, etc.,” 591 | “Behold the truth before you, etc.,” 591 | ||
Line 511: | Line 491: | ||
Bernard, Claude (1813-1878), on living matter and life, 413 | Bernard, Claude (1813-1878), on living matter and life, 413 | ||
Bert, Paul (1833-1886), biogr. 725 | Bert, Paul (1833-1886), biogr. 725 | ||
–Catechisme laique (1883), 56 | |||
–Manual of Civic Ethics, 55 Bertillon, Alphonse (1853-1914), biogr. 725-20 | –Manual of Civic Ethics, 55 Bertillon, Alphonse (1853-1914), biogr. 725-20 | ||
—Les Races sauvages, on extermination of Tasmanians, 287-88 | |||
Besant, Annie (1847-1933): | Besant, Annie (1847-1933): | ||
Line 527: | Line 510: | ||
Beswick, on Cagliostro, 84 fn. | Beswick, on Cagliostro, 84 fn. | ||
Bethel, stone of Hebrews, 94(101) | Bethel, stone of Hebrews, 94 (101) | ||
Bethlehem, Star of, 273-74 | Bethlehem, Star of, 273-74 | ||
Line 539: | Line 522: | ||
{{Page aside|794}} | {{Page aside|794}} | ||
Bhâgavata-Purâna, Sunahsepa story & its variants, 169 fn. | Bhâgavata-Purâna, Sunahsepa story & its variants, 169 fn. | ||
(178 fn.) ; 726 | (178 fn.); 726 | ||
Bhâshyâcharya, Pundit N. ( | Bhâshyâcharya, Pundit N. (1835-1889), on Buddhist literature in Adyar Library, 300, 301 fn. | ||
Bhüta(s) : | Bhüta(s): | ||
of the Srâddha ceremony, 170 (181 | of the Srâddha ceremony, 170 (181) fn. | ||
and Pisâchas, 201 | and Pisâchas, 201 | ||
distinguished from Pitris, 201 fn. | distinguished from Pitris, 201 fn. | ||
Line 566: | Line 549: | ||
and sexual worship, 520 and innate ideas, 602 and magicians deserting their bodies, 684 | and sexual worship, 520 and innate ideas, 602 and magicians deserting their bodies, 684 | ||
Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna ( | Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna (1831-1891): | ||
assumes position of Pres, of European Section, xxv | assumes position of Pres, of European Section, xxv | ||
H.P.B. Press installed, xxv | H.P.B. Press installed, xxv | ||
Line 572: | Line 555: | ||
appoints Olcott for Asian E.S., 89 | appoints Olcott for Asian E.S., 89 | ||
on compassion, 114 | on compassion, 114 | ||
message to American T.S., | message to American T.S., 151-156 | ||
welcomes Annie Besant & Herbert Burrows to T.S., 152 | welcomes Annie Besant & Herbert Burrows to T.S., 152 | ||
Archival letter to Indian T.S. members, 156 | Archival letter to Indian T.S. members, 156 | ||
Line 589: | Line 572: | ||
invented neither Adept-fraternities nor “elementáis,” 301 prediction concerning gravity, 327 fn. | invented neither Adept-fraternities nor “elementáis,” 301 prediction concerning gravity, 327 fn. | ||
files suit against N.Y. Sun, 333 Russian Review and, 334-335 pen name “Radda-Bai,” 335 accused of inventing Tibetan | files suit against N.Y. Sun, 333 Russian Review and, 334-335 pen name “Radda-Bai,” 335 accused of inventing Tibetan | ||
Brotherhood, 337 lawsuit against, withdrawn, 377(380) | Brotherhood, 337 lawsuit against, withdrawn, 377 (380) | ||
remained silent under attacks of S.P.R., 378(380) | remained silent under attacks of S.P.R., 378 (380) | ||
as sower of seeds, 501, 583 receives two letters of reproof from Masters, 582 et seq. | as sower of seeds, 501, 583 receives two letters of reproof from Masters, 582 et seq. | ||
pledged irrevocably, 586 {{Page aside|795}}and the Coulombs, 587-588 and “papal authority,” 588 explains clauses of pledge, 589 et seq. | pledged irrevocably, 586 {{Page aside|795}}and the Coulombs, 587-588 and “papal authority,” 588 explains clauses of pledge, 589 et seq. | ||
spirited defense of Judge, 593 et seq. | spirited defense of Judge, 593 et seq. | ||
strikes Keynote of esoteric truths, 601 | strikes Keynote of esoteric truths, 601 | ||
–Collected Writings: | –Collected Writings: | ||
ref., 240, 479, 567, 570, 621 fn. 622, 631 fn., 638 fn., 639 fn. | ref., 240, 479, 567, 570, 621 fn. 622, 631 fn., 638 fn., 639 fn. | ||
–From the Caves and Jungles of Hindostán, on our chief Rajput teacher, 337 | |||
–Isis Unveiled: | –Isis Unveiled: | ||
ref., 219, 326 fn., 337, 401, 622 fn. | ref., 219, 326 fn., 337, 401, 622 fn. | ||
Line 602: | Line 589: | ||
on soulless men, 625 fn. | on soulless men, 625 fn. | ||
on mysterious word in old papyri, 638 fn. | on mysterious word in old papyri, 638 fn. | ||
–The Key to Theosophy: | –The Key to Theosophy: | ||
ref., 64, 307, 609 fn., 626 fn. | ref., 64, 307, 609 fn., 626 fn. | ||
Line 610: | Line 598: | ||
intended for pseudo-Christian countries, 348-349 | intended for pseudo-Christian countries, 348-349 | ||
corrects misconceptions about Theosophy and Asian mystics, 349 | corrects misconceptions about Theosophy and Asian mystics, 349 | ||
–The Secret Doctrine: | –The Secret Doctrine: | ||
a scientist’s accord with, 28 | a scientist’s accord with, 28 | ||
Line 630: | Line 619: | ||
on 12 classes of “creators,” 643 | on 12 classes of “creators,” 643 | ||
on Silent Watcher, 659 | on Silent Watcher, 659 | ||
–The Voice of the Silence: on Nirmanakayas, 31 written at Fontainebleau, 64 quoted, 237, 505, 633 terminology in, 633 fn., 638 | –The Voice of the Silence: on Nirmanakayas, 31 written at Fontainebleau, 64 quoted, 237, 505, 633 terminology in, 633 fn., 638 | ||
fn., 640 | fn., 640 | ||
Line 669: | Line 659: | ||
Bohme, Jacob (1575-1624): de Saint-Martin on, 83 extremely pure mystic, 371-72 | Bohme, Jacob (1575-1624): de Saint-Martin on, 83 extremely pure mystic, 371-72 | ||
–Seven Forms of Nature, 83 | |||
–Seven Forms of Nature, 83 | |||
–Three Principles, 83 fn. | |||
Book of Discipline, on the rules & precepts of discipline, 590 et seq. | Book of Discipline, on the rules & precepts of discipline, 590 et seq. | ||
Line 686: | Line 679: | ||
questions Cagliostro’s actual death, 88 | questions Cagliostro’s actual death, 88 | ||
Bourdois de la Motte, Edme- | Bourdois de la Motte, Edme-Joachim (1754-1835): biogr., 726 supports mesmeric phenomena, | ||
Joachim (1754-1835): biogr., 726 supports mesmeric phenomena, | |||
224 | 224 | ||
Line 710: | Line 702: | ||
one of the Veda’s names, 344 fn. | one of the Veda’s names, 344 fn. | ||
Brahman (s) : | Brahman (s): | ||
mystic drink of, 203 | mystic drink of, 203 | ||
full-moon ceremonies of, | full-moon ceremonies of, 203-204 | ||
cleanliness of, 276 | cleanliness of, 276 | ||
village, and their gariwalas, 291 and Upanishads, 345 fn. | village, and their gariwalas, 291 and Upanishads, 345 fn. | ||
Line 728: | Line 720: | ||
Braid method, mechanical inducement of hypnotic condition, 395 | Braid method, mechanical inducement of hypnotic condition, 395 | ||
Brain(s) : | Brain(s): | ||
molecular action of, 355, 357358 | molecular action of, 355, 357358 | ||
Mind not limited to, 365, 411 | Mind not limited to, 365, 411 | ||
Line 743: | Line 735: | ||
in Kama-Rupa, 697, 699 | in Kama-Rupa, 697, 699 | ||
filled with Akasa, 697, 699 ventricles and function of the, discussed, 697-98 | filled with Akasa, 697, 699 ventricles and function of the, discussed, 697-98 | ||
Breath(s) : | |||
Breath(s): | |||
as living, 356 | as living, 356 | ||
of Life, 356 fn. | of Life, 356 fn. | ||
Line 760: | Line 753: | ||
Mahatma Letters, 240 fn. | Mahatma Letters, 240 fn. | ||
“Brothers of the Shadow:” humanity under sway of, 601 reveal sometime secrets to unworthy persons, 602 impeded by the “Guardian | “Brothers of the Shadow:” humanity under sway of, 601 reveal sometime secrets to unworthy persons, 602 impeded by the “Guardian Wall,” 602-03 | ||
Wall,” 602-03 | |||
Brotherhood: | Brotherhood: | ||
Line 779: | Line 771: | ||
Büchner’s School, of atheism, 404 | Büchner’s School, of atheism, 404 | ||
Buckle, H. T. (1821-1802) on | Buckle, H. T. (1821-1802) on Egyptian women, 270 | ||
Egyptian women, 270 | |||
Buddba. See Gautama Buddha | Buddba. See Gautama Buddha | ||
Line 790: | Line 781: | ||
vehicle of Ätma, 417 | vehicle of Ätma, 417 | ||
Manas and the brain, 618 vehicle of Universal Spirit, 623 and Manas, as primordial rays of the One Flame, 629 as upädhi or vähana, 629 can only function on this plane | Manas and the brain, 618 vehicle of Universal Spirit, 623 and Manas, as primordial rays of the One Flame, 629 as upädhi or vähana, 629 can only function on this plane | ||
with Manas, 630 {{Page aside|798}}compared to the divine Root- Essence, 630 | with Manas, 630 {{Page aside|798}}compared to the divine Root-Essence, 630 | ||
49 “cognitions” of, 667 | 49 “cognitions” of, 667 | ||
Line 798: | Line 789: | ||
the “Ancient” of Job, 313 | the “Ancient” of Job, 313 | ||
is alone eternal, 313 | is alone eternal, 313 | ||
the “first-born” of Alaya-Ma- hat, 313 | the “first-born” of Alaya-Ma-hat, 313 | ||
or Christos, 313 | or Christos, 313 | ||
or Spirit, 630-31, 634 | or Spirit, 630-31, 634 | ||
Line 827: | Line 818: | ||
secret teaching of the Buddha, 345 | secret teaching of the Buddha, 345 | ||
universal system, 345 Buffoon, court, 190-91 | universal system, 345 Buffoon, court, 190-91 | ||
Bulwer-Lytton, 1st Baron (1803- 73), q. 67, 214 | Bulwer-Lytton, 1st Baron (1803-73), q. 67, 214 | ||
–Zanoni, 214 | –Zanoni, 214 | ||
Line 845: | Line 837: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|C}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|C}} | ||
Caduceus, double serpent of, 373 Caesar, Gaius Julius (100-44 | Caduceus, double serpent of, 373 Caesar, Gaius Julius (100-44 | ||
B.C.), disguised the gods of Gaul, 95(101) | B.C.), disguised the gods of Gaul, 95 (101) | ||
Cagliostro, Alexander, Count de (17437-1795?): name evoked both wonder & contempt, 78 et seq. | Cagliostro, Alexander, Count de (17437-1795?): name evoked both wonder & contempt, 78 et seq. | ||
Line 858: | Line 850: | ||
Pope alters death sentence of, 87 {{Page aside|799}}in San Leo Castle of imprisonment, 87 | Pope alters death sentence of, 87 {{Page aside|799}}in San Leo Castle of imprisonment, 87 | ||
rusty nail phenomena concerning, 87 | rusty nail phenomena concerning, 87 | ||
burial uncertain, 87-88 biographical data, 727-730 | burial uncertain, 87-88 biographical data, 727-730 | ||
burned by inquisition, 86 fn. | |||
–Maçonnerie Égyptienne, MS. burned by inquisition, 86 fn. | |||
Cagliostro, Countess Lorenza: | Cagliostro, Countess Lorenza: | ||
tool of jesuits, 80 | tool of jesuits, 80 | ||
charged of heresy, 85, 87 | charged of heresy, 85, 87 | ||
Cain: | Cain: | ||
as incarnate protest of downtrodden individuality, 49 | as incarnate protest of downtrodden individuality, 49 | ||
and Abel as applied to nations, 385 | and Abel as applied to nations, 385 | ||
Calandrini, Pietro, correspondence on Cagliostro, 84-85 | Calandrini, Pietro, correspondence on Cagliostro, 84-85 | ||
Calcutta, “Black Hole” of, 281 | Calcutta, “Black Hole” of, 281 | ||
Calendar : | |||
Calendar: | |||
Julian, 75 | Julian, 75 | ||
ancient & Christian, 536 Caligula, Gaius Caesar, Emperor (12-14 A.D.), received gifts on | ancient & Christian, 536 | ||
New Year’s Day, 93(100) Campbell, Lord, and profane discussion in public, 250 | |||
Caligula, Gaius Caesar, Emperor (12-14 A.D.), received gifts on | |||
New Year’s Day, 93 (100) | |||
Campbell, Lord, and profane discussion in public, 250 | |||
Campbell, R. Allen, Phallic Worship, 520, 737 | Campbell, R. Allen, Phallic Worship, 520, 737 | ||
Candler, Ida Garrison, accompanied | |||
H.P.B. to France, 64 Cannibals, less cruel than slave holders, 286 | Candler, Ida Garrison, accompanied H.P.B. to France, 64 Cannibals, less cruel than slave holders, 286 | ||
Cant: | Cant: | ||
among hypocrites & pharisees, 35 | among hypocrites & pharisees, 35 | ||
our age of, 242, 387-88 | our age of, 242, 387-88 | ||
new form of hypocrisy, 277, 349, 387-88 | new form of hypocrisy, 277, 349, 387-88 | ||
Capital Punishment: | Capital Punishment: | ||
Dr. F. Hartmann on, 237 juryman becomes accessory in a new murder, 237-38 relic of barbarity, 238 Capricornus, the mysterious Makara, and the incarnation of | Dr. F. Hartmann on, 237 juryman becomes accessory in a new murder, 237-38 relic of barbarity, 238 | ||
Kumâras, 76 | |||
Carlyle, Thomas (1795-1881): q. 33, 120, 383 perpetuated falsehood about | Capricornus, the mysterious Makara, and the incarnation of Kumâras, 76 | ||
Cagliostro, 79 on progress, 268 on the “lexicon” of eternity, 320 | |||
Carlyle, Thomas (1795-1881): q. 33, 120, 383 perpetuated falsehood about Cagliostro, 79 on progress, 268 on the “lexicon” of eternity, 320 | |||
Carrington, “Departure of the Fairies,” 199 | Carrington, “Departure of the Fairies,” 199 | ||
Castiglione, “Good Brotherhood of,” and Cagliostro, 80 | Castiglione, “Good Brotherhood of,” and Cagliostro, 80 | ||
Casuists, medieval, 351 | Casuists, medieval, 351 | ||
Catholicism : | |||
Catholicism: | |||
and its martyrs, 30 | and its martyrs, 30 | ||
and Cagliostro, 80-87 | and Cagliostro, 80-87 | ||
Roman, and women, 268 | Roman, and women, 268 | ||
Celibacy, essential for study of practical occultism, 702 | Celibacy, essential for study of practical occultism, 702 | ||
Cell(s): consciousness in, 134, 141-142, 144-145, 148, 415-416 infinitesimal “monads,” 148 lymphatic, and nymphs of | Cell(s): consciousness in, 134, 141-142, 144-145, 148, 415-416 infinitesimal “monads,” 148 lymphatic, and nymphs of | ||
Greek mythology, 148-149 nerve-, related to consciousness, 355, 357 | Greek mythology, 148-149 nerve-, related to consciousness, 355, 357 | ||
Line 901: | Line 912: | ||
as receivers and conveyors of past impressions, 416 | as receivers and conveyors of past impressions, 416 | ||
every, and organ has seven components, 693 | every, and organ has seven components, 693 | ||
Cerebellum, corresponds with | Cerebellum, corresponds with | ||
Kama, 698, 699 | Kama, 698, 699 | ||
Cerebral: | Cerebral: | ||
cortex & the Real Being, 357 and cardial centers relating to mental experience, 367 activity in memory, 368, 407 “reflectors,” 407 | cortex & the Real Being, 357 and cardial centers relating to mental experience, 367 activity in memory, 368, 407 “reflectors,” 407 | ||
Line 908: | Line 921: | ||
{{Page aside|800}} | {{Page aside|800}} | ||
Cerebrum, and cerebellum & groups of faculties, 550 | Cerebrum, and cerebellum & groups of faculties, 550 | ||
Ceremony (ies), and dead-letter | Ceremony (ies), and dead-letter | ||
ritualism of Bràhmanas, 346 Ceres-Demeter, transformation of, patroness of Eleusinia, 214 | ritualism of Bràhmanas, 346 | ||
Ceylon [Lankà] : | |||
Ceres-Demeter, transformation of, patroness of Eleusinia, 214 | |||
Ceylon [Lankà]: | |||
T.S. Branches in, 299 | T.S. Branches in, 299 | ||
T.S. purifies Buddhism in, 305 and Buddha’s birthday as holiday, 305 | T.S. purifies Buddhism in, 305 and Buddha’s birthday as holiday, 305 | ||
Sinhalese Buddhists in, 306 Chakras, and plexuses, 619-20 Change: | Sinhalese Buddhists in, 306 | ||
Chakras, and plexuses, 619-20 Change: | |||
Tennyson on sweep of, 266 | Tennyson on sweep of, 266 | ||
wear & tear of, 538 | wear & tear of, 538 | ||
Chapman, Rev. Hugh B., on cheap religious talk, 112 | Chapman, Rev. Hugh B., on cheap religious talk, 112 | ||
Charcot, Jean Martin (1825-1893), and Richet vs. illusions of Indian jugglers, 326 | Charcot, Jean Martin (1825-1893), and Richet vs. illusions of Indian jugglers, 326 | ||
Charcotism : | |||
Charcotism: | |||
or animal magnetism, 214 | or animal magnetism, 214 | ||
Rev. Haweis on, 219 | Rev. Haweis on, 219 | ||
and experiments of Charcot at | and experiments of Charcot at | ||
the Salpêtrière, 295 | the Salpêtrière, 295 | ||
Charlatanry, unscientific, 265 | Charlatanry, unscientific, 265 | ||
Chastity : | |||
Chastity: | |||
Tolstoy on marital, 245 | Tolstoy on marital, 245 | ||
mental & physical, 245 | mental & physical, 245 | ||
highest ideal of, ridiculed by society, 245 | highest ideal of, ridiculed by society, 245 | ||
Chela, holds only part of knowledge gained, 618, 696 | Chela, holds only part of knowledge gained, 618, 696 | ||
“Chela’s Daily Life Ledger,” 604 Chenrezi, 518 | |||
Chhâyâs : | “Chela’s Daily Life Ledger,” 604 | ||
Chenrezi, 518 | |||
Chhâyâs: | |||
earliest races of men had ethereal, or “shadows,” 130 | earliest races of men had ethereal, or “shadows,” 130 | ||
Aeonian Evolution of, in poem of The Ring, 130 | Aeonian Evolution of, in poem of The Ring, 130 | ||
astral bodies & liiiga-sarira discussed, 705 et seq. | astral bodies & liiiga-sarira discussed, 705 et seq. | ||
Chicago | |||
Chicago Tribune: | |||
on Indian fakirism, 321 et seq. | on Indian fakirism, 321 et seq. | ||
forgery in, 594 | forgery in, 594 | ||
Child, and the incarnating Monad, 619 | Child, and the incarnating Monad, 619 | ||
China: | China: | ||
use of chopsticks in, 276-77 | use of chopsticks in, 276-77 | ||
elementals known in, 301 Chiromancy, character analysis by, | elementals known in, 301 | ||
Chiromancy, character analysis by, 57 | |||
Chohans. See Dhyâni-Chohans & Mahâ-Chohan | Chohans. See Dhyâni-Chohans & Mahâ-Chohan | ||
Christ, as viewed by Theosophists, 349 | Christ, as viewed by Theosophists, 349 | ||
Christian College Magazine (Madras), slanders H.P.B., 29 | Christian College Magazine (Madras), slanders H.P.B., 29 | ||
Christian Science: | Christian Science: | ||
Mind cure & metaphysical healing, 155 | Mind cure & metaphysical healing, 155 | ||
rapid growth of, 155 | rapid growth of, 155 | ||
Christianity: | Christianity: | ||
vs. Churchianity, 27-28 | vs. Churchianity, 27-28 | ||
Line 965: | Line 1,003: | ||
brotherhood not practiced by, 294 | brotherhood not practiced by, 294 | ||
has become unadulterated Pharisaism, 385 | has become unadulterated Pharisaism, 385 | ||
Christmas : | |||
Christmas: | |||
Pagan origin of exchanging | Pagan origin of exchanging | ||
gifts, etc., 71 | gifts, etc., 71 | ||
use of fruit on, trees, 94(101) | use of fruit on, trees, 94 (101) | ||
Christos : | |||
Christos: | |||
Higher Self, 53, 211 | Higher Self, 53, 211 | ||
man becomes a, 54 | man becomes a, 54 | ||
or Buddhi-Manas, 635 Christo-Theosophical Society, and | or Buddhi-Manas, 635 | ||
Christianity, 131-32 | |||
Christo-Theosophical Society, and Christianity, 131-32 | |||
{{Page aside|801}} | {{Page aside|801}} | ||
Church : | Church: | ||
Roman, 16, 205, 210 | Roman, 16, 205, 210 | ||
“Age of the, is past” . . . 20 | “Age of the, is past” . . . 20 | ||
Line 990: | Line 1,031: | ||
on Serpent-Satan, 270 ungrateful to womanhood, 270 mistreatment of women, 271 of England and Sermon on the | on Serpent-Satan, 270 ungrateful to womanhood, 270 mistreatment of women, 271 of England and Sermon on the | ||
Mount, 316, 317 | Mount, 316, 317 | ||
Churchianity : | |||
Churchianity: | |||
Theosophy has no sympathy for, 28 | Theosophy has no sympathy for, 28 | ||
deadliest enemy of Christ’s ethics, 268 | deadliest enemy of Christ’s ethics, 268 | ||
has degraded women, 269-70 Chwol’sohn, D. A. (1819-1911), | has degraded women, 269-70 | ||
Nabathean Agriculture, on Qu- ta-my evoking lunar Wisdom of Pitris, 204 | |||
Cicero, Marcus (106-43 B.C.). | Chwol’sohn, D. A. (1819-1911), Nabathean Agriculture, on Qu- ta-my evoking lunar Wisdom of Pitris, 204 | ||
Tusculan Disputations, q. 133 | |||
Cienkowsky, L., Beitriige, etc., experiments with amoebas, 141-42 Cipher (or nought), symbol of absolute Deity, 77 fn. | Cicero, Marcus (106-43 B.C.). Tusculan Disputations, q. 133 | ||
Civilization : | |||
Cienkowsky, L., Beitriige, etc., experiments with amoebas, 141-42 | |||
Cipher (or nought), symbol of absolute Deity, 77 fn. | |||
Civilization: | |||
and man, 34, 239-240, 393-394 “Christian,” 41, 394 | and man, 34, 239-240, 393-394 “Christian,” 41, 394 | ||
progress of science and, 41, 239, 241 fn. | progress of science and, 41, 239, 241 fn. | ||
Line 1,008: | Line 1,055: | ||
ancient and modern practices of, 278 | ancient and modern practices of, 278 | ||
rapid, has doomed the starving masses, 311 | rapid, has doomed the starving masses, 311 | ||
Clairaudience, and abnormal seership, 372 | Clairaudience, and abnormal seership, 372 | ||
Clairvoyance: | Clairvoyance: | ||
natural, of Tyndall, 32 | natural, of Tyndall, 32 | ||
Line 1,015: | Line 1,064: | ||
and the Pineal Gland, 616-18, 698 | and the Pineal Gland, 616-18, 698 | ||
psychic, and solar plexus, 701 | psychic, and solar plexus, 701 | ||
Clean life, as first step of golden stairs, 596 | Clean life, as first step of golden stairs, 596 | ||
Clement Alexandrinus (150?- | |||
220?): | Clement Alexandrinus (150?-220?): | ||
on nature of woman, 269 | on nature of woman, 269 | ||
and allegories of Bible, 342 | and allegories of Bible, 342 | ||
on Simon Magus, 571 | on Simon Magus, 571 | ||
Clementine Literature, on Simon Magus, 572-73 | Clementine Literature, on Simon Magus, 572-73 | ||
Clerk-Maxwell, James ( | |||
Clerk-Maxwell, James (1831-1879), and retinal effect of color, 569 | |||
Collins, Mabel (1851-1927), Light on the Path, on self-righteousness, 510 | Collins, Mabel (1851-1927), Light on the Path, on self-righteousness, 510 | ||
Colossians, 625 fn. | Colossians, 625 fn. | ||
Color(s) : | |||
Color(s): | |||
blindness accompanied by corresponding deafness, 90 | blindness accompanied by corresponding deafness, 90 | ||
sound and numbers, 519, 535 | sound and numbers, 519, 535 | ||
Line 1,032: | Line 1,087: | ||
and Sounds reveal types of lower gods and spirits, 560 | and Sounds reveal types of lower gods and spirits, 560 | ||
geometrical figures and principles, 563-564 | geometrical figures and principles, 563-564 | ||
and Hierarchies, 567 | and Hierarchies, 567 {{Page aside|802}}roots of, and Sound, 568 we see are not the true ones, 569 | ||
inaudible sound, as perceptible, 620-621 of Auric Egg, 672, 686 and senses discussed, 686 | |||
Compassion, the Law of Laws stemming from Alaya, 114 | |||
Comte, Auguste (1798-1857): his “woman of the future,” 253 | |||
–Catéchisme positiviste, on artificial fecundation, 253-54 | |||
Concentration, and meditation, 603-604, 702-03 | Concentration, and meditation, 603-604, 702-03 | ||
Conjuring: | Conjuring: | ||
by jugglers and fakirs, 321-24 and real mesmerism, 326 | by jugglers and fakirs, 321-24 and real mesmerism, 326 | ||
Consciousness : | |||
Consciousness: | |||
Science on eve of discovery, | Science on eve of discovery, | ||
135, 138-141 | 135, 138-141 | ||
Line 1,065: | Line 1,120: | ||
sense-, its differentiation, 691 | sense-, its differentiation, 691 | ||
Spiritual, and the heart, 694 et seq. | Spiritual, and the heart, 694 et seq. | ||
Conservation: | Conservation: | ||
of energy in science & Occultism 355-57 | of energy in science & Occultism 355-57 | ||
Constantine I, Emperor (288?- 337), mother of, and women’s | |||
Constantine I, Emperor (288?-337), mother of, and women’s | |||
Karmic heritage, 268 | Karmic heritage, 268 | ||
Constantine Nikolayevich, Grand | |||
Duke (1827-1892), and Lava- ter’s Letters, 207-08 | Constantine Nikolayevich, Grand Duke (1827-1892), and Lava- ter’s Letters, 207-08 | ||
Contemporary Review, q. 268-69 | Contemporary Review, q. 268-69 | ||
Conway, Moncure D. ( | |||
on progress of Christian civilized women, 271 | Conway, Moncure D. (1832-1907), on progress of Christian civilized women, 271 | ||
Cooper-Oakley, Isabel ( | |||
Cooper-Oakley, Isabel (1854-1914): | |||
and T.S. program, 59 fn. | and T.S. program, 59 fn. | ||
on proposed “Inner Group” Committee, 479 | on proposed “Inner Group” Committee, 479 | ||
biogr., 730-33 | biogr., 730-33 | ||
I Corinthians, q. 16, 202, 312, 341, 348 | I Corinthians, q. 16, 202, 312, 341, 348 | ||
Corpora quadrigemina, corresponds with Kama-Manas, 698, 699 | Corpora quadrigemina, corresponds with Kama-Manas, 698, 699 | ||
Corpuscles, nature of red & white, in blood, 699-700 | Corpuscles, nature of red & white, in blood, 699-700 | ||
Correspondences: | Correspondences: | ||
and affinities in theurgy, 216 | and affinities in theurgy, 216 | ||
of sound, color & numbers, 519, 520 | of sound, color & numbers, 519, 520 | ||
and progress of student, 520 true nature of, explained, | and progress of student, 520 true nature of, explained, 544-45 | ||
of Tattvas & principles, etc., 614 | of Tattvas & principles, etc., 614 | ||
Coryn, Dr. Herbert A. W. ( | |||
Coryn, Dr. Herbert A. W. (1863-1927), | |||
appointed to Advisory Council, 264 | appointed to Advisory Council, 264 | ||
Cosmos, and Kosmos, 655-56, 677 | Cosmos, and Kosmos, 655-56, 677 | ||
Coues, Elliott (1842-1899): | Coues, Elliott (1842-1899): | ||
Pres., Gnostic Theos. Society, 24 | Pres., Gnostic Theos. Society, 24 | ||
disputes formal expulsion from T.S., 24-26 | disputes formal expulsion from T.S., 24-26 | ||
scandalous article of, against Aryan T.S., xxv, 375-76 | scandalous article of, against Aryan T.S., xxv, 375-76 | ||
expelled from T.S., 378(381) | expelled from T.S., 378 (381) | ||
{{Page aside|803}} | {{Page aside|803}} | ||
Line 1,099: | Line 1,165: | ||
why Adepts did not interfere in the conspiracy of, 160-61 | why Adepts did not interfere in the conspiracy of, 160-61 | ||
and Master’s letter about them, 587-88 | and Master’s letter about them, 587-88 | ||
Courmes, Dominique Albert ( | |||
Courmes, Dominique Albert (1843-1914), biogr., 734-36 | |||
Cowl, does not make a monk, 277 | Cowl, does not make a monk, 277 | ||
Crabbe, George (1754-1832), | |||
Tales, etc., on genius, 13 | Crabbe, George (1754-1832), Tales, etc., on genius, 13 | ||
Creation, dates in Jewish, 72-73 | Creation, dates in Jewish, 72-73 | ||
Cremation, why Catholic Church opposes, 74 | Cremation, why Catholic Church opposes, 74 | ||
Crime, produced by hypnotic suggestion, 227 | Crime, produced by hypnotic suggestion, 227 | ||
Cremieux, F. (1800-1878), biogr. 736 | |||
influenced by Talmudic fanaticism, 273 | Cremieux, F. (1800-1878), biogr. 736 influenced by Talmudic fanaticism, 273 | ||
Crocodiles, of Lake Pushkara, 176 | |||
(186) | Crocodiles, of Lake Pushkara, 176 (186) | ||
Crookes, Sir William (1832-1919), on truth & accuracy, 196 | Crookes, Sir William (1832-1919), on truth & accuracy, 196 | ||
Crowds, best protection against magnetism of, 535 | Crowds, best protection against magnetism of, 535 | ||
Crystals, as talismans, 382 | Crystals, as talismans, 382 | ||
Crystalline, life, 134 | Crystalline, life, 134 | ||
Cult: | Cult: | ||
admixture of truth in each, 296 | admixture of truth in each, 296 | ||
of Freethinkers, 296 | of Freethinkers, 296 | ||
Culture(s): | Culture(s): | ||
Christian civilization and, 26679 | Christian civilization and, 26679 | ||
real, is spiritual, 272, 273 | real, is spiritual, 272, 273 | ||
dances of various, 278 | dances of various, 278 | ||
Custody, of Infants Bill, 283 | Custody, of Infants Bill, 283 | ||
Cybele: | Cybele: | ||
personified vital essence, 214 | personified vital essence, 214 | ||
Line 1,127: | Line 1,206: | ||
preserved on a mountain, 214 | preserved on a mountain, 214 | ||
breath of, 215, 219 | breath of, 215, 219 | ||
Cycle(s) : | |||
Cycle(s): | |||
close of present, 1 | close of present, 1 | ||
of 46 & 49 Fires, 54 | of 46 & 49 Fires, 54 | ||
Line 1,139: | Line 1,219: | ||
and pioneers of modern Theosophy, 123 | and pioneers of modern Theosophy, 123 | ||
and spiritual “flood,” 124-25 | and spiritual “flood,” 124-25 | ||
Czar, H.P.B. gave up allegiance to, 334 | Czar, H.P.B. gave up allegiance to, 334 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|D}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|D}} | ||
Dactyls, Phrygian priests & magnetic healers, 214 | Dactyls, Phrygian priests & magnetic healers, 214 | ||
Daityas race of giants & demons, 172(182) | |||
Daityas race of giants & demons, 172 (182) | |||
Damien, Father (1840-1889), Sister Rose Gertrude compared to, 112, 114 | Damien, Father (1840-1889), Sister Rose Gertrude compared to, 112, 114 | ||
Dance: | Dance: | ||
ancient, of Bacchantes compared to modern ballroom, 278 | ancient, of Bacchantes compared to modern ballroom, 278 | ||
circle, of modern priestesses of Terpsichore, 278 | circle, of modern priestesses of Terpsichore, 278 | ||
Daniel, on Jahva, 313 | Daniel, on Jahva, 313 | ||
Danse macabre, in travesty of life, 75-76 | Danse macabre, in travesty of life, 75-76 | ||
Darsanas, Schools of Indian philosophy, 343 fn. | Darsanas, Schools of Indian philosophy, 343 fn. | ||
Darwin, Charles (1809-1882): | Darwin, Charles (1809-1882): | ||
biology of, 219 | biology of, 219 | ||
knell of, 316 | knell of, 316 | ||
Darwin, Erasmus (1731-1802), | Darwin, Erasmus (1731-1802), | ||
Zoonomia, definition of idea in, 352 fn. | Zoonomia, definition of idea in, 352 fn. | ||
Davidson, Joshua: | Davidson, Joshua: | ||
persecuted Communard, 35 | persecuted Communard, 35 | ||
Line 1,162: | Line 1,252: | ||
{{Page aside|804}} | {{Page aside|804}} | ||
Days, division of, in four parts, 535-36 | Days, division of, in four parts, 535-36 | ||
Deafness, related to color blindness, 90 | Deafness, related to color blindness, 90 | ||
Death: | Death: | ||
fear of, and Theosophy, 70 | fear of, and Theosophy, 70 | ||
Line 1,172: | Line 1,264: | ||
and immortality, 625 | and immortality, 625 | ||
second, soulless men, 625-26, 628 | second, soulless men, 625-26, 628 | ||
Deism, taught by Dvaita, 344 fn. | Deism, taught by Dvaita, 344 fn. | ||
Deity, pseudo-science & extra-cosmic, 124 | Deity, pseudo-science & extra-cosmic, 124 | ||
Deleuze, J. P. F. (1753-1835), and mesmerism, 223 | Deleuze, J. P. F. (1753-1835), and mesmerism, 223 | ||
Demonology, ancient statutes of | |||
European, 191 fn. | Demonology, ancient statutes of European, 191 fn. | ||
Demons, commerce with, 190-91 | Demons, commerce with, 190-91 | ||
Desire: | Desire: | ||
subsequent to thought, 692 | subsequent to thought, 692 | ||
and Will essentially the same, 702 | and Will essentially the same, 702 | ||
Deslon, Charles ( ? -1786), attests to mesmerism, 218 | |||
Deus est daemon inversus, | Deslon, Charles (?-1786), attests to mesmerism, 218 | ||
Deus est daemon inversus, 603 | |||
Devachan: | Devachan: | ||
cycle of, 54 | cycle of, 54 | ||
Line 1,194: | Line 1,294: | ||
Ego in state of, may be localized anywhere, 678 | Ego in state of, may be localized anywhere, 678 | ||
still an illusion, 691 | still an illusion, 691 | ||
Devachanls: | Devachanls: | ||
cannot descend to our plane, 31 | cannot descend to our plane, 31 | ||
Egos ascend to, in genuine Spiritualistic phenomena, 125 fn. | Egos ascend to, in genuine Spiritualistic phenomena, 125 fn. | ||
Devakcha, Divine Eye or Pineal Gland, 619 | Devakcha, Divine Eye or Pineal Gland, 619 | ||
Devas: | Devas: | ||
gods & men, 202 | gods & men, 202 | ||
Line 1,204: | Line 1,307: | ||
not our lunar ancestors, 203 | not our lunar ancestors, 203 | ||
“years of the,” 386 | “years of the,” 386 | ||
Deva-yonis, lower elementáis, 202 Devil: | Deva-yonis, lower elementáis, 202 Devil: | ||
is matter informed by Kama bereft of soul, 637 | is matter informed by Kama bereft of soul, 637 | ||
as doomed Lower Ego, 637 | as doomed Lower Ego, 637 | ||
Devotion, to truth, 236 | Devotion, to truth, 236 | ||
Devourers, white corpuscles in blood, 700 | Devourers, white corpuscles in blood, 700 | ||
Dhyani-Buddhas, and Atala, 665 | Dhyani-Buddhas, and Atala, 665 | ||
Dhyani-Chohans: | Dhyani-Chohans: | ||
angels or “Living Ones,” 200 | angels or “Living Ones,” 200 | ||
Line 1,218: | Line 1,326: | ||
classes of, 643 et seq. | classes of, 643 et seq. | ||
Hierarchies of, & Talas, 667 | Hierarchies of, & Talas, 667 | ||
Diagram I, on relation of Macrocosm to Microcosm, explained, 526, 542, 600 | Diagram I, on relation of Macrocosm to Microcosm, explained, 526, 542, 600 | ||
Diagram II: | Diagram II: | ||
on relation of planets, weekdays, colors & metals, 536-37 | on relation of planets, weekdays, colors & metals, 536-37 | ||
explained, 543, 550, 562 | explained, 543, 550, 562 | ||
Diagram III, on colors & principles, 568 | Diagram III, on colors & principles, 568 | ||
Diagram IV, on states of consciousness, defined & discussed, 657 et seq. | Diagram IV, on states of consciousness, defined & discussed, 657 et seq. | ||
Diagram V: | Diagram V: | ||
explanation of, 668 et seq., 680 et seq. | explanation of, 668 et seq., 680 et seq. | ||
Line 1,230: | Line 1,343: | ||
{{Page aside|805}} | {{Page aside|805}} | ||
Diagrams, plates & figures must not be materialized, 600, 678 | Diagrams, plates & figures must not be materialized, 600, 678 | ||
Dialectical Society (London), gave “M. A. Oxon.” idea for an S.P.R. Society, 294 fn. | Dialectical Society (London), gave “M. A. Oxon.” idea for an S.P.R. Society, 294 fn. | ||
Diaus: | Diaus: | ||
god of day & light, 92(98) | god of day & light, 92 (98) | ||
became Dianus (Diana), 92 | became Dianus (Diana), 92 (99) | ||
(99) | |||
Dickens, Charles (1812-1870): born a century too early or late, 6 | Dickens, Charles (1812-1870): born a century too early or late, 6 | ||
on Paris & village folk, 272 | on Paris & village folk, 272 | ||
Differentiation, planes of, 629 | Differentiation, planes of, 629 | ||
Diocesan Conference, on uncharitableness, 27 | Diocesan Conference, on uncharitableness, 27 | ||
Diodorus Siculus (fl. 1st c. B.c.), on therapeutic cures in Egypt, 222 | Diodorus Siculus (fl. 1st c. B.c.), on therapeutic cures in Egypt, 222 | ||
Dion Cassius (ca 155-?a.d.), on names of week-days, 535 | Dion Cassius (ca 155-?a.d.), on names of week-days, 535 | ||
Disciple(s): | Disciple(s): | ||
see Teacher as parent, 502, 503 | see Teacher as parent, 502, 503 | ||
and co-discipleship, 502 true, defends Theosophy, etc., 502-03 | and co-discipleship, 502 true, defends Theosophy, etc., 502-03 | ||
Golden Stairs of, 503 | Golden Stairs of, 503 | ||
Discipline, Esoteric & H.P.B.’s failure at demanding it, 568 et seq. | Discipline, Esoteric & H.P.B.’s failure at demanding it, 568 et seq. | ||
Discrimination, in unicellular organisms, 145, 146 | Discrimination, in unicellular organisms, 145, 146 | ||
Diseases: | Diseases: | ||
faith-healing and, 402-03 most, as fruit of our imagination, 403 | faith-healing and, 402-03 most, as fruit of our imagination, 403 | ||
Disraeli, Isaac (1766-1848), biogr. 737 | Disraeli, Isaac (1766-1848), biogr. 737 | ||
Queen Bess’ wardrobe, 72 | –Curiosities of Literature, on Queen Bess’ wardrobe, 72 | ||
Distiller, Tolstoy’s story about, 10 | Distiller, Tolstoy’s story about, 10 | ||
Divine: | Divine: | ||
genius as manifestation of, Ego, 15 | genius as manifestation of, Ego, 15 | ||
Line 1,260: | Line 1,386: | ||
Wisdom or Sapientia, 315 | Wisdom or Sapientia, 315 | ||
as witness, 640 | as witness, 640 | ||
Dogma : | |||
Dogma: | |||
disdain of, 272 | disdain of, 272 | ||
as mental and moral slavery, 272 | as mental and moral slavery, 272 | ||
Dolma, the two virgins & | |||
Donaldson : | Dolma, the two virgins & Padmapâni, 518 | ||
Donaldson: | |||
Principal of Univ, of St. Andrews, 268 | Principal of Univ, of St. Andrews, 268 | ||
on degradation of woman by Church, 268-69 | on degradation of woman by Church, 268-69 | ||
Dostoyevsky, F. M. (1821-1881): world needs a, 6-7 awakened true spirit of society, 7 | Dostoyevsky, F. M. (1821-1881): world needs a, 6-7 awakened true spirit of society, 7 | ||
Doubles, and ex-doubles, 712-13 Draper, Wm. (1811-1882), Intellectual Development of Europe, q. 271 | |||
Doubles, and ex-doubles, 712-13 | |||
Draper, Wm. (1811-1882), Intellectual Development of Europe, q. 271 | |||
Dravya, as eternal substance, 631 | Dravya, as eternal substance, 631 | ||
Dreams: | Dreams: | ||
ascent to Devachanic plane in, 125 fn. | ascent to Devachanic plane in, 125 fn. | ||
lower Manas asleep in sense, 693 | lower Manas asleep in sense, 693 | ||
and spiritual consciousness, 696 Drink: | and spiritual consciousness, 696 | ||
Drink: | |||
demon of, afflicting Russia, 1013 | demon of, afflicting Russia, 1013 | ||
universal incubus, 10 | universal incubus, 10 | ||
Drugs : | |||
Drugs: | |||
use of, prohibited by E.S., 496, 685 | use of, prohibited by E.S., 496, 685 | ||
pernicious action on brain, 496 | pernicious action on brain, 496 | ||
Druids, and pagan customs in Britain, 72 | Druids, and pagan customs in Britain, 72 | ||
Dryden, John (1631-1700), | Dryden, John (1631-1700), | ||
Fables, etc., quoting Ovid, 457 | Fables, etc., quoting Ovid, 457 | ||
Dugpa: | Dugpa: | ||
renounces sexual intercourse, 191 fn. | renounces sexual intercourse, 191 fn. | ||
new moon rites of, 204 | new moon rites of, 204 | ||
Dumas, Alexander (1802-1870), Mémoires d’un Médecin, 84 | Dumas, Alexander (1802-1870), Mémoires d’un Médecin, 84 | ||
Line 1,294: | Line 1,436: | ||
French court admits clairvoyant tracking of murderer via, 224 | French court admits clairvoyant tracking of murderer via, 224 | ||
French academy finally admits phenomena of, 224 last years of, 224-225 describes magnetic healing, 225 | French academy finally admits phenomena of, 224 last years of, 224-225 describes magnetic healing, 225 | ||
Dvaita : | |||
Dvaita: | |||
dualism sect founded by Mà- dhavâchàrya, 343-44 fn. | dualism sect founded by Mà- dhavâchàrya, 343-44 fn. | ||
teaches pure Deism, 344 fn. not pantheistic, 344 fn. | teaches pure Deism, 344 fn. not pantheistic, 344 fn. | ||
“Dweller on the Threshold,” as Kâma-Mânasic spook, 636 | “Dweller on the Threshold,” as Kâma-Mânasic spook, 636 | ||
Dzyan, antediluvian spirit of, 27 | Dzyan, antediluvian spirit of, 27 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|E}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|E}} | ||
Earth, the worst Avichi possible, 635 | Earth, the worst Avichi possible, 635 | ||
East, spiritual hunger for the, 308 Eastern School of Theosophy. See Esoteric Section. | East, spiritual hunger for the, 308 Eastern School of Theosophy. See Esoteric Section. | ||
Edge, Dr. Henry Travers ( | |||
Edison, Thomas Alva (1847-1931) : a Theosophist, 130 believed atoms possess intelligence, 130 | Edge, Dr. Henry Travers (1867-1946), personal pupil of H.P.B., 499; biogr., 738-46 | ||
criticized as dreamer, 133 Edkins, Joseph (1823-1905), on secret schools in Orient, 345-46 | |||
Edison, Thomas Alva (1847-1931): a Theosophist, 130 believed atoms possess intelligence, 130 | |||
criticized as dreamer, 133 | |||
Edkins, Joseph (1823-1905), on secret schools in Orient, 345-46 | |||
Effluvia, spook-creating, 61 | Effluvia, spook-creating, 61 | ||
Effort, no, ever lost, 60 | Effort, no, ever lost, 60 | ||
Egg, mundane, 521. See Auric Egg | |||
Egg, mundane, 521. See Auric Egg. | |||
Eglinton, William (1857-1933), and emerging Chhaya, 705 | Eglinton, William (1857-1933), and emerging Chhaya, 705 | ||
Ego(s): | |||
Ego(s): | |||
All, same in essence, 15 performing artist on physical man, 15 | All, same in essence, 15 performing artist on physical man, 15 | ||
divine, or celestial exile, 17 antecedent experiences of, 17 or Manas, 58 | divine, or celestial exile, 17 antecedent experiences of, 17 or Manas, 58 | ||
Dr. Pirogoff’s belief in, as “embodiment of a common Universal Mind,” 137, | Dr. Pirogoff’s belief in, as “embodiment of a common Universal Mind,” 137, 414-415 | ||
Reincarnating, 156, 414-415 terra incognita to science, 227, 232 | Reincarnating, 156, 414-415 terra incognita to science, 227, 232 | ||
omniscience of the Immortal, 232 | omniscience of the Immortal, 232 | ||
Line 1,329: | Line 1,484: | ||
Divine, purified by suffering, 630 | Divine, purified by suffering, 630 | ||
as Tree of Life, 630 | as Tree of Life, 630 | ||
as fifth principle, 630 | as fifth principle, 630 {{Page aside|807}} | ||
{{Page aside|807}} | |||
also seventh, as non-human principle, 630 | also seventh, as non-human principle, 630 | ||
re-become one in Devachan, 631 | re-become one in Devachan, 631 | ||
Line 1,341: | Line 1,494: | ||
relation of Higher & Lower, 709 et seq. | relation of Higher & Lower, 709 et seq. | ||
sometimes affected by Astral double of former incarnation, 712-713 | sometimes affected by Astral double of former incarnation, 712-713 | ||
Egoism, of personal “I-creating” faculty, 631 | Egoism, of personal “I-creating” faculty, 631 | ||
Egyptian: | Egyptian: | ||
Aryan and, woman compared to modern, 270 | Aryan and, woman compared to modern, 270 | ||
ancient Ritual, 626 | ancient Ritual, 626 | ||
Egyptian Rite, and Cagliostro, | |||
Egyptian Rite, and Cagliostro, 82-83 | |||
Eidolon, 610 | Eidolon, 610 | ||
Eiffel Tower, and pyramid of | |||
Ghizeh, 310 | Eiffel Tower, and pyramid of Ghizeh, 310 | ||
Eight: | Eight: | ||
dreaded ogdoad, 68 & fn. | dreaded ogdoad, 68 & fn. | ||
Line 1,355: | Line 1,513: | ||
and Cabiri, 68 fn. | and Cabiri, 68 fn. | ||
principles of Egyptians & Phoenicians, 68 fn. | principles of Egyptians & Phoenicians, 68 fn. | ||
symbol of Lower Self, 68 Eighteen hundred eighty-nine, events of, recapitulated, | symbol of Lower Self, 68 | ||
prospects for, 67 et seq., 91(97) | |||
Eighteen hundred eighty-nine, events of, recapitulated, 76 | |||
Eighteen hundred ninety: | |||
prospects for, 67 et seq., 91 (97) | |||
meaning of number combination of, 68-69 | meaning of number combination of, 68-69 | ||
occult future of, 69, 77 | occult future of, 69, 77 | ||
fatal year of, 77 | fatal year of, 77 | ||
compared to Roman Empire age, 95-97(102-04) | compared to Roman Empire age, 95-97 (102-04) | ||
cyclic swan of, 106 | cyclic swan of, 106 | ||
mephitic passing of, 383 et seq. | mephitic passing of, 383 et seq. | ||
Eighteen hundred ninety-seven, closing cycle of, 1 | Eighteen hundred ninety-seven, closing cycle of, 1 | ||
Eighth Sphere, and moon in Esoteric Buddhism as blinds, 622 | Eighth Sphere, and moon in Esoteric Buddhism as blinds, 622 | ||
Eitel, Ernest J. (1838-1908), on secret schools in Orient, | |||
Eitel, Ernest J. (1838-1908), on secret schools in Orient, 345-46 | |||
Elect: | Elect: | ||
“Heart” alone can transmute the, 236 | “Heart” alone can transmute the, 236 | ||
the “World’s,” 317-19 | the “World’s,” 317-19 | ||
Electric: | |||
“lighting craze,” 77, 111 | “lighting craze,” 77, 111 | ||
and magnetic fluids, 398 | and magnetic fluids, 398 | ||
Electricity: | Electricity: | ||
not energy but ether, 265 | not energy but ether, 265 | ||
Line 1,377: | Line 1,546: | ||
energy of, can transfer to another plane of action, 399 | energy of, can transfer to another plane of action, 399 | ||
work of mental, upon surrounding matter, 619 | work of mental, upon surrounding matter, 619 | ||
Electrobiology, ignorant of Fohat, 146 | Electrobiology, ignorant of Fohat, 146 | ||
Electrometer, cannot show fluids of higher plane, 399 | Electrometer, cannot show fluids of higher plane, 399 | ||
Elementals: | Elementals: | ||
on those who “beard” the, 61 | on those who “beard” the, 61 | ||
Line 1,389: | Line 1,561: | ||
Sylphs, Undines, Gnomes & Salamanders, 190 | Sylphs, Undines, Gnomes & Salamanders, 190 | ||
commerce with, 190-191, 197198, 203 | commerce with, 190-191, 197198, 203 | ||
the Deva-yonis of the Hindus, 202 | the Deva-yonis of the Hindus, 202 {{Page aside|808}}known in Orient for centuries, 301 | ||
and crowds, 535 or Demons in Gnosis, 560 Täntric, 609-10, 649 el seq., 704, 708 highest, and Rasätala, 666, 684 and präkritic consciousness, 679 some, are dangerous to man, 684, 685 present pictures in meditation, 693 | |||
Element(s): | |||
Element(s) : | |||
atomic structure of, endowed with consciousness, 149 | atomic structure of, endowed with consciousness, 149 | ||
as emanations of superior deity in Hinduism, 149 | as emanations of superior deity in Hinduism, 149 | ||
Elementaries, genii, demons, lares confused with “spirits,” 197 | Elementaries, genii, demons, lares confused with “spirits,” 197 | ||
Elephant, worship of, in India, 382 | Elephant, worship of, in India, 382 | ||
Eleusinian Mysteries, Ceres-Demeter as patroness of, 214 | Eleusinian Mysteries, Ceres-Demeter as patroness of, 214 | ||
“Elixir of Life”: | |||
as real ozone, 110 | “Elixir of Life”: as real ozone, 110 as Cyelë, 214 and Brown-Séquard, 389 as ultimate essence of everything, 603 | ||
as Cyelë, 214 | |||
and Brown-Séquard, 389 | Elliotson, Dr. John (1791-1868): founder of Mesmeric Hospital, 224 denounced for oration on mesmerism, 224 | ||
as ultimate essence of everything, 603 | |||
Elliotson, Dr. John (1791-1868): founder of Mesmeric Hospital, 224 | Ellmore, Fred. S., report of, on Indian fakirs, etc., 321-26 | ||
denounced for oration on mesmerism, 224 | |||
Ellmore, Fred. S., report of, on | |||
Indian fakirs, etc., 321-26 | |||
Elpay: | Elpay: | ||
“Scientific Letters” of, 358 | “Scientific Letters” of, 358 | ||
on physico-biologists & psychic reality, 361 | on physico-biologists & psychic reality, 361 | ||
Elphinstone, Mountstuart ( | |||
Elphinstone, Mountstuart (1779-1859), biogr., 746 | |||
–The History of India: | |||
on Vedanta, 344 fn. | on Vedanta, 344 fn. | ||
on spirit of Upanishads, 346 fn. | on spirit of Upanishads, 346 fn. | ||
Emanations: | Emanations: | ||
every crowd has. 61 | every crowd has. 61 | ||
in Simon Magus’ teachings, 553 et seq. | in Simon Magus’ teachings, 553 et seq. | ||
from the one identical principle, 570 | from the one identical principle, 570 | ||
Embryology: | Embryology: | ||
and the seven parts of embryo; 522-23 | and the seven parts of embryo; 522-23 | ||
human, compared to cosmic process, 523-24 | human, compared to cosmic process, 523-24 | ||
and foetal circulation, 557 fn. | and foetal circulation, 557 fn. | ||
Empedocles (fl, ca. 444 b.c.), influence of Eastern philosophy in 347 | Empedocles (fl, ca. 444 b.c.), influence of Eastern philosophy in 347 | ||
Empiricism, of science, 414 | Empiricism, of science, 414 | ||
Enchantment, fascination & glamor in hypnotism, 395-96 | Enchantment, fascination & glamor in hypnotism, 395-96 | ||
En-Dor, “wise woman” of, 312 | En-Dor, “wise woman” of, 312 | ||
Endosmosis: | Endosmosis: | ||
transmission of vital aura in healing, 396 | transmission of vital aura in healing, 396 | ||
Line 1,437: | Line 1,613: | ||
shows discrimination of cells, 145-46 | shows discrimination of cells, 145-46 | ||
chemical laws cannot explain, 146 | chemical laws cannot explain, 146 | ||
Energy, conservation of, & psychic activity, 355 | Energy, conservation of, & psychic activity, 355 | ||
Engelmann, Th. W. (1843-1909): experiments on Arcellae, 142-43 admits some “psychic process” in protoplasm, 143 | Engelmann, Th. W. (1843-1909): experiments on Arcellae, 142-43 admits some “psychic process” in protoplasm, 143 | ||
–Beitrage, etc., 142 fn., 143 | |||
England: | England: | ||
export of slaves from, 267 fn. hypocritical cant of, 279-88, 290 | export of slaves from, 267 fn. hypocritical cant of, 279-88, 290 | ||
Line 1,446: | Line 1,626: | ||
on freedom of speech & press in, 387 | on freedom of speech & press in, 387 | ||
reluctant to recognize foreign merit, 405 | reluctant to recognize foreign merit, 405 | ||
Enthusiasm, can lead to credulity, 196 | Enthusiasm, can lead to credulity, 196 | ||
Entity: man a double-faced, 369 as divine propeller, 369 the “sensing principle” as an, 414 | Entity: man a double-faced, 369 as divine propeller, 369 the “sensing principle” as an, 414 | ||
{{Page aside|809}} | {{Page aside|809}} | ||
Epidemics, history & dispersal of, 107-08 | Epidemics, history & dispersal of, 107-08 | ||
Epinoia, or Divine Thought, | |||
Epinoia, or Divine Thought, 558-59, 570 | |||
Epiphanius, St. (ca. 315-402), on Simon Magus, 572 | Epiphanius, St. (ca. 315-402), on Simon Magus, 572 | ||
Epiphany, Christian celebration of, 72 | Epiphany, Christian celebration of, 72 | ||
Epoch(s). See Age(s) | Epoch(s). See Age(s) | ||
Epoptai, and Mystai, 532 | Epoptai, and Mystai, 532 | ||
Esoteric | |||
Esoteric: | |||
teachings not meant for world at large, 235 | teachings not meant for world at large, 235 | ||
Sciences, 311 | Sciences, 311 | ||
Line 1,464: | Line 1,652: | ||
nothing published is really, 542 discipline, defined and discussed | nothing published is really, 542 discipline, defined and discussed | ||
at length, 584 et seq. | at length, 584 et seq. | ||
Keynote of, truths, 601 unveiled, truths will never be given out in public print, 604 Esoteric Catechism, on That, 525 Esoteric Science: | Keynote of, truths, 601 unveiled, truths will never be given out in public print, 604 Esoteric Catechism, on That, 525 | ||
Esoteric Science: | |||
first requisites of, 519 as knowledge of our relations | first requisites of, 519 as knowledge of our relations | ||
with & in divine magic, 551 | with & in divine magic, 551 | ||
Esoteric Section (or Eastern School of Theosophy) : | |||
Esoteric Section (or Eastern School of Theosophy): | |||
Col. Olcott is T.S. repr. of, in | Col. Olcott is T.S. repr. of, in | ||
Asia, 89 | Asia, 89 | ||
Line 1,486: | Line 1,677: | ||
motto of, 599 | motto of, 599 | ||
Suggestion and Aids, 485 fn. | Suggestion and Aids, 485 fn. | ||
Esotericism, sun-orb of, 308 | Esotericism, sun-orb of, 308 | ||
Esotericists. shortcomings & weaknesses of, 597-98 | Esotericists. shortcomings & weaknesses of, 597-98 | ||
Essence: | Essence: | ||
or arcana of things & practical Initiate, 602 | or arcana of things & practical Initiate, 602 | ||
Line 1,493: | Line 1,687: | ||
omnipresent in countless differentiations, 629 | omnipresent in countless differentiations, 629 | ||
Buddhi as vehicle of, 629 | Buddhi as vehicle of, 629 | ||
Eternal, within we are, 156 | Eternal, within we are, 156 | ||
Ether, of Space & Akasa, 408 | Ether, of Space & Akasa, 408 | ||
Ethereal: | Ethereal: | ||
“Powers” in Milton’s poem, 350 | “Powers” in Milton’s poem, 350 | ||
element recognized by Pirogov, 406 | element recognized by Pirogov, 406 | ||
impervious to organic changes, 406 | impervious to organic changes, 406 | ||
Eternity, lexicon of, 320 | Eternity, lexicon of, 320 | ||
Europe: | Europe: | ||
T.S. work in, 306, 329-32 | T.S. work in, 306, 329-32 | ||
emigration from, foreseen, 387 | emigration from, foreseen, 387 | ||
European Section, T.S.: | European Section, T.S.: | ||
H.P.B. accepts presidency of, 263, 329 | H.P.B. accepts presidency of, 263, 329 | ||
Col. Olcott’s letter to, 330 | Col. Olcott’s letter to, 330 | ||
Organizations of, 330-31 | Organizations of, 330-31 | ||
Eusebius, P. (ca. 260-ca. 340), | Eusebius, P. (ca. 260-ca. 340), | ||
Hist. Eccles., on Menander, 559 Eve, if, had not listened to serpent, 270 | Hist. Eccles., on Menander, 559 | ||
Eve, if, had not listened to serpent, 270 | |||
Events, forcing the current of, 60 | Events, forcing the current of, 60 | ||
Line 1,518: | Line 1,722: | ||
Buddha & Christ on, 393 coeval with matter rent from spirit, 637 | Buddha & Christ on, 393 coeval with matter rent from spirit, 637 | ||
spiritual, 638 | spiritual, 638 | ||
“Evil eye,” unconscious greeting of an, 67 | |||
Evolution, zoological, 56 | Evolution, zoological, 56 | ||
Exodus: | Exodus: | ||
quoted, 199-200 fn. | quoted, 199-200 fn. | ||
on seeing the Voices, 545 | on seeing the Voices, 545 | ||
Exosmosic, and | |||
Exosmosic, and endosmosic processes, 396 | |||
Exoteric, and Esoteric requirements of Theosophy, 235 | Exoteric, and Esoteric requirements of Theosophy, 235 | ||
Eye: | Eye: | ||
vital functions of, unknown to physiology, 147 | vital functions of, unknown to physiology, 147 | ||
Line 1,530: | Line 1,740: | ||
most occult organ of all, 395 | most occult organ of all, 395 | ||
direct gaze of, in hypnosis, 397 Third, deep sleep & the heart, 696 | direct gaze of, in hypnosis, 397 Third, deep sleep & the heart, 696 | ||
Eyraeneus Philaletha Cosmopolita (fl. ca. 1660), biogr., 746-47 | Eyraeneus Philaletha Cosmopolita (fl. ca. 1660), biogr., 746-47 | ||
–Secrets Revealed, etc., q. 52 | |||
–Commentary, etc., 53 | |||
Ezekiel’s Wheel, 568 | Ezekiel’s Wheel, 568 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|F}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|F}} | ||
Fa, as keynote & Nädis, 616 | Fa, as keynote & Nädis, 616 | ||
Fact, tribunal of, 221 | Fact, tribunal of, 221 | ||
Fairies, disarm science through spiritualism, 199 | Fairies, disarm science through spiritualism, 199 | ||
Faith: | Faith: | ||
healing & imagination, 403 | healing & imagination, 403 | ||
Paracelsus on, in magic, 403 | Paracelsus on, in magic, 403 | ||
and intuition, 407 | and intuition, 407 | ||
Fakirs: | Fakirs: | ||
Ellmore on Indian, 321-22 | Ellmore on Indian, 321-22 | ||
phenomena, 322-24 not jugglers, 325 | phenomena, 322-24 not jugglers, 325 | ||
are Yogis or Moslem devotees, 325 | are Yogis or Moslem devotees, 325 | ||
“Father,” in Heaven & personal God idea, 533-34 | “Father,” in Heaven & personal God idea, 533-34 | ||
Fatigue, reason for, 703-04 | Fatigue, reason for, 703-04 | ||
Fauns, and Satyrs of “Summerland,” 194 fn. | Fauns, and Satyrs of “Summerland,” 194 fn. | ||
Fecundation, Grant Allen on artificial, 250-54 | Fecundation, Grant Allen on artificial, 250-54 | ||
Feliciani, Lorenza. See Cagliostro, Countess | Feliciani, Lorenza. See Cagliostro, Countess | ||
Félix, Father, Le Mystère et la Science, challenging science, 135 | Félix, Father, Le Mystère et la Science, challenging science, 135 | ||
Feltham, Owen (1602-1668), q. 383; biogr. 747 | Feltham, Owen (1602-1668), q. 383; biogr. 747 | ||
Fénelon, François de Salignac (1651-1715), as “Swan of Cambrai,” 105 | Fénelon, François de Salignac (1651-1715), as “Swan of Cambrai,” 105 | ||
Fielding, Henry (1707-1754), q. 22 | Fielding, Henry (1707-1754), q. 22 | ||
Figuaniere, Vicomte de: on Unmanifested Being, 119 on gravitation & will, 119 | Figuaniere, Vicomte de: on Unmanifested Being, 119 on gravitation & will, 119 | ||
Fire(s) : | Fire(s) : | ||
Heavenly, 54 | Heavenly, 54 | ||
Line 1,563: | Line 1,792: | ||
in Simon Magus, 552-53 | in Simon Magus, 552-53 | ||
as Principle of everything, 554 the 49, 613, 693 | as Principle of everything, 554 the 49, 613, 693 | ||
Firmament, and crystalline, 544 | Firmament, and crystalline, 544 | ||
Five Years of Theosophy: “Elixir of Life” article, 202 fn. story of Nahusa in, 202 fn. on Mineral Monad, 567 fn. | Five Years of Theosophy: “Elixir of Life” article, 202 fn. story of Nahusa in, 202 fn. on Mineral Monad, 567 fn. | ||
Flowers, and minerals can pass through solids, 328 | Flowers, and minerals can pass through solids, 328 | ||
Fludd, Robert (1574-1637), healed with magnets, 216 | Fludd, Robert (1574-1637), healed with magnets, 216 | ||
Fluids: | Fluids: | ||
“electric,” discredited, 398 molecular motion and, 398 magnetic or electric, & atomic energy, 398-99 | “electric,” discredited, 398 molecular motion and, 398 magnetic or electric, & atomic energy, 398-99 | ||
{{Page aside|811}} | Fohat: and its too active progeny, 111 explains electrobiology, 146 {{Page aside|811}}sons of, & personified forces, 620 and Saktis, 620 energy of, in blood, 700 | ||
sons of, & personified forces, | |||
and Saktis, 620 | Fontainebleau, H.P.B. in, 64 | ||
energy of, in blood, 700 | |||
Fontainebleau, H.P.B. in, 64 Fools, or buffoons, 190-91, | Fools, or buffoons, 190-91, 262 | ||
Force(s): | |||
Nature’s Finer, 356-60 correlation of, 360, 413 psychic, & faculties, 360-62 psycho-molecular, 368 noëtic, or spiritual-dynamical, 368 | Nature’s Finer, 356-60 correlation of, 360, 413 psychic, & faculties, 360-62 psycho-molecular, 368 noëtic, or spiritual-dynamical, 368 | ||
Life—, 410, 412-13 creative, at work, 550 seven, in nature, 610 the 49, 620 and states of consciousness, 657 et seq. | Life—, 410, 412-13 creative, at work, 550 seven, in nature, 610 the 49, 620 and states of consciousness, 657 et seq. | ||
Foresight, faculty denied in this dark cycle, 69-70 | Foresight, faculty denied in this dark cycle, 69-70 | ||
Forgiveness, Luke on, 392 | Forgiveness, Luke on, 392 | ||
Fork, as “weapon” adopted in | |||
Europe, 277 | Fork, as “weapon” adopted in Europe, 277 | ||
Fouquier, P.-É. (1776-7850), attests to mesmerism, 224; | |||
biogr. 747 | Fouquier, P.-É. (1776-7850), attests to mesmerism, 224; biogr. 747 | ||
Framji Cowasji Institute, first | |||
Bombay T.S. Convention at, 305 | Framji Cowasji Institute, first Bombay T.S. Convention at, 305 | ||
France: | |||
swept by spiritual tide from America, 123 | swept by spiritual tide from America, 123 | ||
table manners in Bourbon, 275 hypnotism investigation in, 295 | table manners in Bourbon, 275 hypnotism investigation in, 295 | ||
France, Anatole (1844-1924), on Buddhism, 393 | France, Anatole (1844-1924), on Buddhism, 393 | ||
Franck, A. (1809-1893), wrote to | Franck, A. (1809-1893), wrote to | ||
Les Archives Israélites, 273 Frankenstein, monster & “Dweller on the Threshold,” 637 | Les Archives Israélites, 273 | ||
Frankenstein, monster & “Dweller on the Threshold,” 637 | |||
Franklin, Alfred (1830-1917), La | Franklin, Alfred (1830-1917), La | ||
Vie privée, etc., on French etiquette, and cutlery, 275-77 ; biogr. 747 | Vie privée, etc., on French etiquette, and cutlery, 275-77; biogr. 747 | ||
Franklin, Benjamin (1706-1790), investigates mesmerism, 218-19 | Franklin, Benjamin (1706-1790), investigates mesmerism, 218-19 | ||
Freedom: | |||
restoring reign of, 52 | restoring reign of, 52 | ||
as angel “Liberty,” 52 | as angel “Liberty,” 52 | ||
of speech in England & America, 388 | of speech in England & America, 388 | ||
Freethinkers, Col. Ingersoll, Chas. Bradlaugh & Annie | |||
Besant, 296 | Freethinkers, Col. Ingersoll, Chas. Bradlaugh & Annie Besant, 296 | ||
Free Will: | Free Will: | ||
Science on, 357-02 | Science on, 357-02 | ||
Line 1,606: | Line 1,852: | ||
362 | 362 | ||
of cells, 365 | of cells, 365 | ||
French Academy: | French Academy: | ||
skepticism in, 120 | skepticism in, 120 | ||
denounces mesmerism, 217-19 | denounces mesmerism, 217-19 | ||
acknowledges mesmerism, 224 | acknowledges mesmerism, 224 | ||
Future: | Future: | ||
rises from the past, 70 | rises from the past, 70 | ||
Line 1,616: | Line 1,864: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|G}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|G}} | ||
Galatians, 342 | Galatians, 342 | ||
Galen (ca. 130-200 a.d.), mentions hypnotic cures in ancient | |||
Memphis, 222 | Galen (ca. 130-200 a.d.), mentions hypnotic cures in ancient Memphis, 222 | ||
Galton, Francis (1822-1911), eugenic practices of, 252; biogr. | |||
Galton, Francis (1822-1911), eugenic practices of, 252; biogr. 748 | |||
–Nature and Nurture, on color & sound, 549, 621 | |||
Gandha-Devas, and Patala, 666 | Gandha-Devas, and Patala, 666 | ||
Gardener, Helen H.: | Gardener, Helen H.: | ||
on women in N.T., 269 | on women in N.T., 269 | ||
on pagan law on wife’s equality, 271 | on pagan law on wife’s equality, 271 | ||
Gariwala, bullock cart drivers, 290-91 | Gariwala, bullock cart drivers, 290-91 | ||
{{Page aside|812}} | Gaul, gods of, & Caesar, 95 (101-102) | ||
and Western temperament, 393 how led to Buddhaship, 389-90 and Buddhahood, 505 | |||
Gautama Buddha: symbolism of his lotus seat, 168 (178) and Christ uttered truths, 392-93 on harmlessness, 392 {{Page aside|812}} and Western temperament, 393 how led to Buddhaship, 389-90 and Buddhahood, 505 | |||
Gems, and crystals as amulets, 382 | Gems, and crystals as amulets, 382 | ||
Generative Organs: | Generative Organs: | ||
navel, liver & stomach, 699 | navel, liver & stomach, 699 | ||
none at end of Sixth & Seventh Races, 700 | none at end of Sixth & Seventh Races, 700 | ||
spinal cord puts into communication the brain and the, 702 | spinal cord puts into communication the brain and the, 702 | ||
Genesis: | Genesis: | ||
on stone “Bethel,” 94(101), 391 | on stone “Bethel,” 94 (101), 391 | ||
full of allegories, 342 | full of allegories, 342 | ||
on nephesh, 364 | on nephesh, 364 | ||
Line 1,647: | Line 1,897: | ||
on “breath of life,” 545 | on “breath of life,” 545 | ||
first three ch. occult, 556 | first three ch. occult, 556 | ||
Genius: | Genius: | ||
appearance of, and cause, 13-14 neither Divine gift nor accident, 14 | appearance of, and cause, 13-14 neither Divine gift nor accident, 14 | ||
Line 1,659: | Line 1,910: | ||
true, cannot die, 19 | true, cannot die, 19 | ||
rare in our historical cycle, 20 every man a vehicle for, 21 proves immortal Ego, 22 | rare in our historical cycle, 20 every man a vehicle for, 21 proves immortal Ego, 22 | ||
Geometrical, figures, colors & principles (table), 563-64 | Geometrical, figures, colors & principles (table), 563-64 | ||
Gerzen, A. A. See Herzen. | Gerzen, A. A. See Herzen. | ||
Gestation, functions of auric egg in, 649 et seq. | Gestation, functions of auric egg in, 649 et seq. | ||
Gihier, Dr. Paul, on inertness of matter, 413 | Gihier, Dr. Paul, on inertness of matter, 413 | ||
Gichtel, John G. (1638-1710), occult phraseology of, 83; biogr. | |||
Gichtel, John G. (1638-1710), occult phraseology of, 83; biogr. 748 | |||
Girton, and paedopoietics, 250 Glamor: | Girton, and paedopoietics, 250 Glamor: | ||
in conjurers’ illusions, 326 | in conjurers’ illusions, 326 | ||
not supernatural, 326-27 | not supernatural, 326-27 | ||
influences hypnotism, 395-96 | influences hypnotism, 395-96 | ||
Gnomes: | Gnomes: | ||
and Salamanders, 190, 192 | and Salamanders, 190, 192 | ||
ceased to be mortal if exposed to humans, 192 | ceased to be mortal if exposed to humans, 192 | ||
Gnosis: | Gnosis: | ||
in the Book of the Dead, 626 | in the Book of the Dead, 626 | ||
and Tree of Life, 630 | and Tree of Life, 630 | ||
Gnostic Theosophical Society, false claims exposed, 25-26 | Gnostic Theosophical Society, false claims exposed, 25-26 | ||
Gnosticism: | Gnosticism: | ||
spiritualism & revival of occult, 123 | spiritualism & revival of occult, 123 | ||
Line 1,681: | Line 1,941: | ||
influenced by Eastern philosophy, 347 fn. | influenced by Eastern philosophy, 347 fn. | ||
Hyle of, 374 | Hyle of, 374 | ||
God: | God: | ||
denial of, & materialism, 124 | denial of, & materialism, 124 | ||
Line 1,688: | Line 1,949: | ||
personal, as a term, 534 | personal, as a term, 534 | ||
no personal, in esotericism, 569 | no personal, in esotericism, 569 | ||
Goddess, of Moisture & ancient | Goddess, of Moisture & ancient | ||
nymphs, 149 | nymphs, 149 | ||
Gods: | Gods: | ||
allowed gifts from mortals, 94 (100-101) | allowed gifts from mortals, 94 (100-101) | ||
Line 1,702: | Line 1,965: | ||
and the one Divinity, 569 | and the one Divinity, 569 | ||
various classes of, 643 et seq. | various classes of, 643 et seq. | ||
Goethe, Johann (1749-1832): | Goethe, Johann (1749-1832): | ||
Mephisto of, 48-49, 405 | Mephisto of, 48-49, 405 | ||
Line 1,708: | Line 1,972: | ||
{{Page aside|813}} | {{Page aside|813}} | ||
Golden Legend, gods of Julian as saints in, 102 | Golden Legend, gods of Julian as saints in, 102 | ||
Golden Stairs, of discipleship, 503, 591 | Golden Stairs, of discipleship, 503, 591 | ||
Good: | |||
“sublime paternity” of, & evil, 50 | Good: “sublime paternity” of, & evil, 50 deeds as well as bad intensified in pledged disciples, 503 | ||
deeds as well as bad intensified in pledged disciples, 503 Goonib : | |||
last stronghold of Circassians, 230 fn. | Goonib: last stronghold of Circassians, 230 fn. and Yermolov’s monument, 230 fn. | ||
and Yermolov’s monument, 230 fn. | |||
Gougenot des Mousseaux, H. R. (1805-1878), Les Hauts Phénomènes, etc., 135 fn. | Gougenot des Mousseaux, H. R. (1805-1878), Les Hauts Phénomènes, etc., 135 fn. | ||
–Moeurs et pratiques des demons, 270 fn. | |||
Grabianca, Count, and Cagliostro, 84 fn. | Grabianca, Count, and Cagliostro, 84 fn. | ||
Gossip, and slander, 494 | Gossip, and slander, 494 | ||
Gravitation : | |||
Gravitation: | |||
and will, 119 | and will, 119 | ||
other force than, suspected, 327 fn. | other force than, suspected, 327 fn. | ||
“Great Breath,” or Universal | |||
Deity, 139 | “Great Breath,” or Universal Deity, 139 | ||
“Great Tone,” or Kung, 550 | “Great Tone,” or Kung, 550 | ||
Grébaut, Eugène (1846-1915), | |||
Papyrus Orbinay, 570, 748 | Grébaut, Eugène (1846-1915), Papyrus Orbinay, 570, 748 | ||
Greding, J. E. (1718-1775), Adversaria, etc., on pineal gland, 619, 748-49 | Greding, J. E. (1718-1775), Adversaria, etc., on pineal gland, 619, 748-49 | ||
Greek, philosophy & Plotinus, 347 | Greek, philosophy & Plotinus, 347 | ||
Green, Thomas, on Mead’s revision of E.S. material, 500 | Green, Thomas, on Mead’s revision of E.S. material, 500 | ||
Gregory, Pope, transformed pagan gods into saints, 95(102) | |||
Gregory, Pope, transformed pagan gods into saints, 95 (102) | |||
Gregory Thaumaturgus(ca. 213-ca. 270), on purity of women, 269 | Gregory Thaumaturgus(ca. 213-ca. 270), on purity of women, 269 | ||
Grundy, Mrs., 241, 320 | Grundy, Mrs., 241, 320 | ||
“Guardian Wall,” human stones of, 603 | “Guardian Wall,” human stones of, 603 | ||
Guersant, Paul-Louis-Benoit (1800-1869), supports French Academy on mesmerism, 224; biog., 749 | Guersant, Paul-Louis-Benoit (1800-1869), supports French Academy on mesmerism, 224; biog., 749 | ||
Gunas : auric light shows state of the, 396 discussed, 540-41 | |||
Gunas: auric light shows state of the, 396 discussed, 540-41 | |||
Günz, J. G. (1714-1754), Pro- lusio, etc., on pineal gland, 619, 749 | Günz, J. G. (1714-1754), Pro- lusio, etc., on pineal gland, 619, 749 | ||
Gupta Mâyâ: | |||
secret illusion & fakirs, 321 practiced by conjurers in India, 320 | Gupta Mâyâ: secret illusion & fakirs, 321 practiced by conjurers in India, 320 | ||
Gupta-Vidyâ: | |||
or esoteric knowledge, 149 unravels mysteries of superstitions, 149 | Gupta-Vidyâ: or esoteric knowledge, 149 unravels mysteries of superstitions, 149 secret science, 346 | ||
secret science, 346 | |||
compared to scientific guesswork, 351 | compared to scientific guesswork, 351 | ||
Guru: | |||
as adjuster, 496 | Guru: as adjuster, 496 as chela’s benefactor, 593 | ||
as chela’s benefactor, 593 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|H}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|H}} | ||
Haeckel, Ernst (1834-1919), and Haeckelians, 219 | Haeckel, Ernst (1834-1919), and Haeckelians, 219 | ||
Hall, Fitzedward (1825-1901), and Vishnu-Purana, 386-87 | Hall, Fitzedward (1825-1901), and Vishnu-Purana, 386-87 | ||
Hallam,’H. H. (1777-1859), View of the State, etc., 267 fn. | Hallam,’H. H. (1777-1859), View of the State, etc., 267 fn. | ||
Hamilton, Sir Wm. (1788-1856), on term “empirical,” 414 | Hamilton, Sir Wm. (1788-1856), on term “empirical,” 414 | ||
Hargrove, E. T. ( ? -1939): and Judge’s draft of Book of | |||
Rules, 483 | Hargrove, E. T. (?-1939): and Judge’s draft of Book of Rules, 483 on Mead’s explanation of revision, 500 | ||
on Mead’s explanation of revision, 500 | |||
Harischandra, in legend, 169(179) | Harischandra, in legend, 169 (179) | ||
Harmonic Societies, and therapeutic magnetism, 223 | Harmonic Societies, and therapeutic magnetism, 223 | ||
Harmony: | Harmony: | ||
essence of eternal, 49 | essence of eternal, 49 | ||
Line 1,763: | Line 2,046: | ||
{{Page aside|814}} | {{Page aside|814}} | ||
Harper s | Harper s Magazine: | ||
q. Edison on atom, 130 | q. Edison on atom, 130 | ||
Mrs. Parsons Lathrop’s account, 133 | Mrs. Parsons Lathrop’s account, 133 | ||
Harris, Thomas Lake (1823- | |||
1906): | Harris, Thomas Lake (1823-1906): community of spiritualists, 194 poem on “Womanhood” by, 259-60 “affinity” theories of, 260 biogr., 749-50 | ||
community of spiritualists, 194 | |||
poem on “Womanhood” by, 259-60 | Hartmann, Dr. Franz (1838-1912), on capital punishment, 237 | ||
“affinity” theories of, 260 | |||
biogr., 749-50 | |||
Hartmann, Dr. Franz (1838- | |||
1912), on capital punishment, 237 | |||
Hate: | Hate: | ||
cannot smother divine love, 50 | cannot smother divine love, 50 | ||
of Spirit creates soulless humanity, 124 | of Spirit creates soulless humanity, 124 | ||
Hatha-Yoga: | |||
practices of, warned against, 604 fn., 613 | Hatha-Yoga: practices of, warned against, 604 fn., 613 difference between, and Raja-Yoga, 615, 616 and celibacy, 702 | ||
difference between, and Raja- | |||
Yoga, 615, 616 | Haweis, Rev.: on Charcot, 219 on Mesmer, etc., 221-22 on scientific ingratitude, 221-22 on rediscovery of occult sciences, 222-23 | ||
and celibacy, 702 | |||
Haweis, Rev.: | Head(s): | ||
on Charcot, 219 | |||
on Mesmer, etc., 221-22 | |||
on scientific ingratitude, 221-22 | |||
on rediscovery of occult sciences, 222-23 | |||
Head(s) : | |||
as symbol, 69 | as symbol, 69 | ||
and “Heart” involved in capital punishment, 237-38 | and “Heart” involved in capital punishment, 237-38 | ||
psycho-intellectual man dwells in 694, 695 | psycho-intellectual man dwells in 694, 695 | ||
Healing: | Healing: | ||
misuse to gain livelihood, 155 | misuse to gain livelihood, 155 | ||
when becomes black magic, 155 faith, 402-03 | when becomes black magic, 155 faith, 402-03 | ||
imagination in, 403 | imagination in, 403 | ||
Heart: | Heart: | ||
chamber of Brahma, 54 | chamber of Brahma, 54 | ||
Line 1,801: | Line 2,078: | ||
organ of spiritual consciousness, 694 et seq. | organ of spiritual consciousness, 694 et seq. | ||
represent Higher Triad, 694 the only manifested God, 695 Purusha in the, 696 | represent Higher Triad, 694 the only manifested God, 695 Purusha in the, 696 | ||
Heat, light & electricity, 359 | Heat, light & electricity, 359 | ||
Heathenism, 40, 314 | Heathenism, 40, 314 | ||
Heaven : | |||
Heaven: | |||
conventional, & Hell, 70 | conventional, & Hell, 70 | ||
of a Theosophist, 71 doorkeeper of, 77(93) | of a Theosophist, 71 doorkeeper of, 77 (93) | ||
Helena: | Helena: | ||
of Simon Magus, occult meaning of, 557 | of Simon Magus, occult meaning of, 557 | ||
as Sakti of inner man, 559 | as Sakti of inner man, 559 | ||
Hell, no other, than earth-life, 637 fn. | Hell, no other, than earth-life, 637 fn. | ||
Helmont, Jean B. van (1577- 1644), on the hand in disease, 223: biogr., 750-51 | Helmont, Jean B. van (1577- 1644), on the hand in disease, 223: biogr., 750-51 | ||
Heretics, diabolical cruelty to, 75 | Heretics, diabolical cruelty to, 75 | ||
Hermaphrodite, or androgyne humanity at end of 5th Round, 545, 700 | Hermaphrodite, or androgyne humanity at end of 5th Round, 545, 700 | ||
Hermes, included in Roman Catholic calendar, 76 fn. | Hermes, included in Roman Catholic calendar, 76 fn. | ||
Hermes Trismegistus, Books of, 15, 345 | Hermes Trismegistus, Books of, 15, 345 | ||
“Hermès,” T.S. of Paris, 300 | “Hermès,” T.S. of Paris, 300 | ||
Hero worship, 16, 17 | Hero worship, 16, 17 | ||
Herschel, Sir John F. W. (1792- 1871), on truth, 196, 293 | Herschel, Sir John F. W. (1792- 1871), on truth, 196, 293 | ||
Herzen, A. A. (1839-1906), General physiology of the Soul, on psychic action vs. free will, 354, 357-60; biogr., 751 | Herzen, A. A. (1839-1906), General physiology of the Soul, on psychic action vs. free will, 354, 357-60; biogr., 751 | ||
Hierarchies: | Hierarchies: | ||
of Beings, 410 | of Beings, 410 | ||
and origin of human principles, 549 | and origin of human principles, 549 | ||
and sevenfold gradation of Rays, 567 | and sevenfold gradation of Rays, 567 | ||
seven, & their sub-divisions, 568- 569 (table) | seven, & their sub-divisions, 568-569 (table) | ||
Hierophants, all ancient nations had, 15, 215 | Hierophants, all ancient nations had, 15, 215 | ||
Higgins, Anthony, founded Blavatsky Theos. Society, 23 | Higgins, Anthony, founded Blavatsky Theos. Society, 23 | ||
Higher Ego, the immortal entity, 409 | Higher Ego, the immortal entity, 409 | ||
Line 1,833: | Line 2,128: | ||
soul, 53 | soul, 53 | ||
mind of Ego, 367 | mind of Ego, 367 | ||
Higher Self: | Higher Self: | ||
Christos or Krishna, 53 | Christos or Krishna, 53 | ||
Line 1,850: | Line 2,146: | ||
cannot be invoked with impunity, 640 | cannot be invoked with impunity, 640 | ||
association with the, intensifies both good & evil, 640 | association with the, intensifies both good & evil, 640 | ||
Hillel, acknowledged allegories in Bible, 342 | Hillel, acknowledged allegories in Bible, 342 | ||
Hindu (s) : | |||
Hindu (s): | |||
festival of Siva by, Yogis, 94 | festival of Siva by, Yogis, 94 | ||
(101) | (101) | ||
Line 1,861: | Line 2,159: | ||
six systems of philosophy, or Darsanas, 343 | six systems of philosophy, or Darsanas, 343 | ||
Pantheistic speculation of, and Eastern philosophy, 347 fn. endow cells with consciousness, 365 | Pantheistic speculation of, and Eastern philosophy, 347 fn. endow cells with consciousness, 365 | ||
Hippolitus Romanus (3rd c. a.d.), biogr., 751 | Hippolitus Romanus (3rd c. a.d.), biogr., 751 | ||
on Simon Magus, 552 et seq. | –PhUosophumena: on Simon Magus, 552 et seq. data about, 573 | ||
data about, 573 | |||
Hiranyagarbha: | Hiranyagarbha: | ||
“golden egg” of Brahma, or celestial lotus, 168(177), 521, 607 | “golden egg” of Brahma, or celestial lotus, 168 (177), 521, 607 | ||
as luminous egg, 526 & fn. | as luminous egg, 526 & fn. | ||
and Augoeides, 526 | and Augoeides, 526 | ||
Hirsh, August (1817-1894), on influenza, 108 | Hirsh, August (1817-1894), on influenza, 108 | ||
Hofmeister, F. (1808-1878), | |||
Hofmeister, F. (1808-1878), Untersuhungen, etc., on cellular absorption, 146; biogr., 751 | |||
Hokhmâh, Hebrew equivalent to wisdom, 311 | Hokhmâh, Hebrew equivalent to wisdom, 311 | ||
Holden, Prof., and matter of nebulae, 327 fn. | Holden, Prof., and matter of nebulae, 327 fn. | ||
Hope, without action is barren, 383 | Hope, without action is barren, 383 | ||
Houen, vitality of the ghost, 201 fn. | Houen, vitality of the ghost, 201 fn. | ||
Hubilkhans, and Hutuktus, as “incarnations,” 337 | Hubilkhans, and Hutuktus, as “incarnations,” 337 | ||
Hue, Abbé É. R. (1813-1860),337 | |||
Hue, Abbé É. R. (1813-1860), 337 | |||
Huen, Chinese female spirit, 192 fn. | Huen, Chinese female spirit, 192 fn. | ||
Hugo, Victor (1802-1885), on mysteries of the world, 116 | |||
Humanity : aspirations of poor, suffering, 4-5 | Hugo, Victor (1802-1885), on mysteries of the world, 116 | ||
–La Fin de Satan, quoted & discussed, 46-50 | |||
Humanity: aspirations of poor, suffering, 4-5 | |||
the last terrestrial offspring of the “First-Born,” 49 | the last terrestrial offspring of the “First-Born,” 49 | ||
Asuras hurled to earth when defeated by the Gods, 49 Love for, is Satan’s divine spark, 51 | Asuras hurled to earth when defeated by the Gods, 49 Love for, is Satan’s divine spark, 51 | ||
every man a component of, 60 “soulless,” 124 | every man a component of, 60 “soulless,” 124 {{Page aside|816}}H.P.B. urges work for, 156 the “Great Orphan,” 308 hermaphrodite at end of Fifth Round, 700 | ||
Hume, Allan Octavian (1829-1912), unfounded pride in science, 241 fn. | |||
Humility, taught by Buddha & Christ, 392 | Humility, taught by Buddha & Christ, 392 | ||
Hutuktus, and Hubilkhans, as “incarnations,” 337 | Hutuktus, and Hubilkhans, as “incarnations,” 337 | ||
Hyle, of Gnostics, 374 | Hyle, of Gnostics, 374 | ||
Hymn to Amon-Ra, 510 | Hymn to Amon-Ra, 510 | ||
Hypathia (killed 415 a.d.), 30 | Hypathia (killed 415 a.d.), 30 | ||
Hyper-physics, 542 | Hyper-physics, 542 | ||
Hypnotism: | Hypnotism: | ||
modern term for animal and Therapeutic magnetism, 214, 219-220, 222 | modern term for animal and Therapeutic magnetism, 214, 219-220, 222 | ||
Line 1,899: | Line 2,215: | ||
physicians and, 219, 222 branch of mesmerism, 219-220, 395 | physicians and, 219, 222 branch of mesmerism, 219-220, 395 | ||
explanation of, 220, 394-396, 397-403 | explanation of, 220, 394-396, 397-403 | ||
“Psychopathic Massage” appropriated from Mesmer, | “Psychopathic Massage” appropriated from Mesmer, 221-222 | ||
paralyzes free will of subject, 222, 400-401 | paralyzes free will of subject, 222, 400-401 | ||
Investigations in Paris, 295 difference of mesmerism and, | Investigations in Paris, 295 difference of mesmerism and, 326, 394-3961 scientific explanation lacking for, 394, 399 | ||
as form of “fascination” and “enchantment,” 394, | as form of “fascination” and “enchantment,” 394, 395-396, 399 | ||
Braid method of inducing, 395 when induced by “suggestion,” 395-396 | Braid method of inducing, 395 when induced by “suggestion,” 395-396 | ||
use of “will-vibrations” in, | use of “will-vibrations” in, 395-396 | ||
black magic in, 397 | black magic in, 397 | ||
and metallotherapy generate rapid molecular oscillations, 399 | and metallotherapy generate rapid molecular oscillations, 399 | ||
nervous system in, 399-400 cerebral and nervous centers involved | nervous system in, 399-400 cerebral and nervous centers involved | ||
in, 400-401 difference between direct & mechanically induced, 400 two conditions requisite in, | in, 400-401 difference between direct & mechanically induced, 400 two conditions requisite in, 400-401 | ||
motion & will in, 400-01 | motion & will in, 400-01 | ||
the operator’s will in, 401, 402 | the operator’s will in, 401, 402 | ||
on curing diseases by, 401 motive of operator in, 402 key to, and magnetism, 568 why opposed, 685 | on curing diseases by, 401 motive of operator in, 402 key to, and magnetism, 568 why opposed, 685 | ||
Hypocrites, 280 et seq. | Hypocrites, 280 et seq. | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|I}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|I}} | ||
lamblichus (225?-ca. 333 a.d.), De mysteriis, etc., on Magic & | lamblichus (225?-ca. 333 a.d.), De mysteriis, etc., on Magic & Theurgy, 559-60, 751 | ||
Theurgy, 559-60, 751 | |||
Ida, Sushumna & Pingala, 616, | Ida, Sushumna & Pingala, 616, 701-02 | ||
Idealism, Carlyle quoted on, 33 | Idealism, Carlyle quoted on, 33 | ||
Ideals: | |||
decay of, 34-43 | Ideals: decay of, 34-43 spirtual regenerators of, 43 perfection of, as man progresses, prophetic vision of departing, 48 world—will never die out, 122 | ||
spirtual regenerators of, 43 perfection of, as man progresses, prophetic vision of departing, | |||
48 | Ideas, innate, as vibrations of primitive truths, 602 | ||
Ideas, innate, as vibrations of | |||
primitive truths, 602 | |||
Ideation, Divine, as Word, 611 | Ideation, Divine, as Word, 611 | ||
Idiots: | Idiots: | ||
not soulless, 364 | not soulless, 364 | ||
consciousness of, on astral instinctual | consciousness of, on astral instinctual | ||
plane, 662, 679 | plane, 662, 679 | ||
Ilangakoon, Mrs. Dias, donated Pali version of Tripitakas to | |||
Adyar Library, 300 | Ilangakoon, Mrs. Dias, donated Pali version of Tripitakas to Adyar Library, 300 | ||
Illusion: | Illusion: | ||
or Maya, 58 | or Maya, 58 | ||
of the “I” and “not I,” 411 | of the “I” and “not I,” 411 | ||
{{Page aside|817}} | Imagination: “scientific,” 133, 134 {{Page aside|817}}places man above brutes, 133-34 faith and, 403 | ||
places man above brutes, 133-34 faith and, 403 | |||
involved in magic & healing, 403 | involved in magic & healing, 403 | ||
Immortality: | Immortality: | ||
proved in spiritualism, 122, 124-25 | proved in spiritualism, 122, 124-25 | ||
personal, is conditional, 622, 632 | personal, is conditional, 622, 632 | ||
of gods during | of gods during Mahámanvantara, 629 | ||
Impersonality, positive strength needed for, 508 | Impersonality, positive strength needed for, 508 | ||
Impressions, physical, psychic or mental, 370 | Impressions, physical, psychic or mental, 370 | ||
Inanimate, nature, 139, 140 | Inanimate, nature, 139, 140 | ||
Incantations, through simulacrum is black magic, 32 | Incantations, through simulacrum is black magic, 32 | ||
Incarnations, or Kumáras under Sign of Capricornus or Makara, 76 | Incarnations, or Kumáras under Sign of Capricornus or Makara, 76 | ||
Incubus: | Incubus: | ||
and succubus, 194 & fn. | and succubus, 194 & fn. | ||
Line 1,956: | Line 2,278: | ||
dark, of iniquity, 204 | dark, of iniquity, 204 | ||
from dark side of moon, 204 | from dark side of moon, 204 | ||
India: | India: | ||
on H.P.B.’s Open Letter to, 156157 | on H.P.B.’s Open Letter to, 156157 | ||
Line 1,968: | Line 2,291: | ||
Buddhism not regarded as a school in, 343 | Buddhism not regarded as a school in, 343 | ||
secret Asramas of, 345 fn. | secret Asramas of, 345 fn. | ||
Indian(s): | Indian(s): | ||
revolting treatment of native, by whites, 285 | revolting treatment of native, by whites, 285 | ||
literary centers of, 306 six systems of, philosophy, 343 See also Amerindians | literary centers of, 306 six systems of, philosophy, 343 See also Amerindians | ||
Indian National Congress: and patriotism related to advent of T.S., 304 | |||
modelled upon T.S. lines, 305 | Indian National Congress: and patriotism related to advent of T.S., 304 modelled upon T.S. lines, 305 | ||
Individuality: | Individuality: | ||
vs. personality, 353, 357, 366, 415 | vs. personality, 353, 357, 366, 415 | ||
man as manasic & not psychic. 357 | man as manasic & not psychic. 357 | ||
divine ego, 415 | divine ego, 415 | ||
Inertia, Figuaniere on, 119 | Inertia, Figuaniere on, 119 | ||
Indriyas, centers of sensation, 661 | Indriyas, centers of sensation, 661 | ||
Infant(s) : | |||
Infant(s): | |||
Custody Bill, 283 | Custody Bill, 283 | ||
and fakir’s illusion, 323 | and fakir’s illusion, 323 | ||
Infinity, abyss between, & the absolute, 342 | Infinity, abyss between, & the absolute, 342 | ||
Influenza: | Influenza: | ||
levels European royalty, 106 | levels European royalty, 106 | ||
causes of, unknown, 107, | causes of, unknown, 107, 108-09, 110 | ||
Zedekauer on its tie with cholera, 107 | Zedekauer on its tie with cholera, 107 | ||
epidemic nature of, 109 | epidemic nature of, 109 | ||
cosmical source of, 109 ozone in relation to, 109-10 | cosmical source of, 109 ozone in relation to, 109-10 | ||
Ingersoll, Col. Robert Green (1833-1899), iconoclastic influence of, 296 | Ingersoll, Col. Robert Green (1833-1899), iconoclastic influence of, 296 | ||
Ingratitude, crime in occultism, 593 | Ingratitude, crime in occultism, 593 | ||
Initiate(s) : | |||
Initiate(s): | |||
ancient nations had, 15 | ancient nations had, 15 | ||
Paul as an, 15-16 secret language of, 16 practical, & arcana of things, 602 | Paul as an, 15-16 secret language of, 16 practical, & arcana of things, 602 | ||
“Inner Group:” | “Inner Group:” | ||
petition of London Lodge, 479 attempt through Subba Row & Damodar, 479 | petition of London Lodge, 479 attempt through Subba Row & Damodar, 479 | ||
Line 2,000: | Line 2,334: | ||
{{Page aside|818}} | {{Page aside|818}} | ||
Inoculation, Brown-Sequard method of, 227 | Inoculation, Brown-Sequard method of, 227 | ||
Inquisition : | |||
Inquisition: | |||
and modern civilization, 41 | and modern civilization, 41 | ||
abolished, 41, 75 | abolished, 41, 75 | ||
burning of heretics, 73-74 | burning of heretics, 73-74 | ||
Vatican archives on, 74 on predestination and “damned,”74-75 | Vatican archives on, 74 on predestination and “damned,”74-75 | ||
Instruction No. | |||
Instruction No. III: | |||
Keightley on revision of, 500501 | Keightley on revision of, 500501 | ||
and restored omissions, 501 | and restored omissions, 501 | ||
Preliminary Memorandum to, 501-11 | Preliminary Memorandum to, 501-11 | ||
Instructions, Compiler’s Note on later, 653 | Instructions, Compiler’s Note on later, 653 | ||
Intellectuality, not genius, 19-20 | Intellectuality, not genius, 19-20 | ||
Intelligible, of Plato, 553 | Intelligible, of Plato, 553 | ||
Intra-Mercurial, planet became invisible at close of 3rd RootRace, | |||
549 fn. | Intra-Mercurial, planet became invisible at close of 3rd RootRace, 549 fn. | ||
Intuition: | Intuition: | ||
divine, 407 | divine, 407 | ||
compared to faith, 407 developing faculty of, 492-93, 495 | compared to faith, 407 developing faculty of, 492-93, 495 | ||
Ireland, and slave-trade, 267 fn. | Ireland, and slave-trade, 267 fn. | ||
Irenaeus (1307-202?), biogr., 752 | Irenaeus (1307-202?), biogr., 752 | ||
on Menander,557 | –Adversus Haereses: on Menander,557 on Simon Magus, 571 | ||
on Simon Magus, 571 | |||
Isis: | Isis: patroness of Lutetia, 75, 96 (103) baptized “Geneviève” by Christendom, 75 Egyptian virgin-mother, 96 (103) | ||
patroness of Lutetia, 75, 96 | |||
(103) | |||
baptized “Geneviève” by Christendom, 75 | |||
Egyptian virgin-mother, 96 | |||
(103) | |||
Islamism, compared with Judaism, 274 | Islamism, compared with Judaism, 274 | ||
Itard, Jean-Marie-Gaspard ( | |||
Itard, Jean-Marie-Gaspard (1775-1858), affirmed belief in mesmerism, 224; biogr. 752 | |||
Iyer, S. Ramaswami, to receive “Inner Group” teachings for London Lodge, 479 | Iyer, S. Ramaswami, to receive “Inner Group” teachings for London Lodge, 479 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|J}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|J}} | ||
Jacob: | Jacob: bargained with God, 94(100) life of pilgrimage of, 391 | ||
bargained with God, 94(100) life of pilgrimage of, 391 | |||
Jacolliot, Louis (1837-1890), on Jewish origins in So. India, 167-70(179-80) | Jacolliot, Louis (1837-1890), on Jewish origins in So. India, 167-70 (179-80) | ||
Jádüwálá, Indian sorcerer, 325 | Jádüwálá, Indian sorcerer, 325 | ||
Jáh-Haváh, meaning of, 534 fn. | Jáh-Haváh, meaning of, 534 fn. | ||
Jahve, androgynous Adam-Kad- mon, 313 | |||
James: | Jahve, androgynous Adam-Kad-mon, 313 | ||
on wisdom & mercy, 312, 320, 339 | |||
applied to Theosophists, 339, 364 | James: on wisdom & mercy, 312, 320, 339 applied to Theosophists, 339, 364 | ||
Jánaka, great Kshatriya king, 346 fn. | Jánaka, great Kshatriya king, 346 fn. | ||
January: | |||
sacred to Janus, 75, 92(98) 4th of, as Esoteric New Year,76 | January: sacred to Janus, 75, 92(98) 4th of, as Esoteric New Year,76 under Makara or Capricorn, 76 | ||
under Makara or Capricorn, 76 | |||
Janus: | Janus: double-faced, 76, 77, 91 (98) door-keeper to Heaven, 77, 93 (99) became St. Peter, 77, 93 (99) | ||
double-faced, 76, 77, 91(98) | sainted patron of Naples, 92 (98) called Diana in “youth,” 92 (98) | ||
door-keeper to Heaven, 77, 93 (99) | |||
became St. Peter, 77, 93(99) | |||
sainted patron of Naples, 92 | |||
(98) | |||
called Diana in “youth,” 92 (98) | |||
Japan, Buddhism in, & belief in elementáis, 301 | Japan, Buddhism in, & belief in elementáis, 301 | ||
Jehovah: | |||
jealous god, 200 | Jehovah: jealous god, 200 anthropomorphic, of Church, 313 | ||
anthropomorphic, of Church, 313 | |||
Jennings, Hargrave (1817?-1890), | Jennings, Hargrave (1817?-1890), | ||
–Phallicism, 520 | |||
Jeremiah, q. 556 | Jeremiah, q. 556 | ||
Jerome, St. (3407-420), on Simon | |||
Magus, 572 | Jerome, St. (3407-420), on Simon Magus, 572 | ||
Jersey Island, H.P.B.’s visit to, 64 | Jersey Island, H.P.B.’s visit to, 64 | ||
Jesuits: | |||
modern “Synagogue” of, 44 | Jesuits: modern “Synagogue” of, 44 and Cagliostro, 80 chapter of Clermont, France, 81 | ||
and Cagliostro, 80 | |||
chapter of Clermont, France, 81 | |||
{{Page aside|819}} | {{Page aside|819}} | ||
Line 2,071: | Line 2,411: | ||
“Man of Sorrow,” 30 | “Man of Sorrow,” 30 | ||
moral teachings of, & Buddha, 392 | moral teachings of, & Buddha, 392 | ||
Jewish: | Jewish: | ||
Scriptures & Christian chronology, 72 | Scriptures & Christian chronology, 72 | ||
Rosh-ha-Shanah, 72 | Rosh-ha-Shanah, 72 | ||
Talmudic calendar, 72 chronology of creation of world, 72-73 | Talmudic calendar, 72 chronology of creation of world, 72-73 | ||
Jews: | Jews: | ||
ancient Chandalas, 169(179) immigrated to Chaldea from India 169(179) | ancient Chandalas, 169(179) immigrated to Chaldea from India 169 (179) Jacolliot on, 170(179) French, 273 Astruc on the, 273-74 religious tolerance of, 340-41 devout, among Theosophists, 341 | ||
Jacolliot on, 170(179) | |||
French, 273 | |||
Astruc on the, 273-74 religious tolerance of, 340-41 devout, among Theosophists, 341 | |||
Jinarajadasa, C. (1875-1953), Letters from the Masters, etc., Ma- ha-Chohan’s letter in, 240-41 fn. | Jinarajadasa, C. (1875-1953), Letters from the Masters, etc., Ma- ha-Chohan’s letter in, 240-41 fn. | ||
Jinns, commerce with, & demons, 190-91 | Jinns, commerce with, & demons, 190-91 | ||
Jiva, and Prana, 607 fn., 672, 707-08 | Jiva, and Prana, 607 fn., 672, 707-08 | ||
Jivanmukta: | |||
cannot hold communications with world, 159 | Jivanmukta: cannot hold communications with world, 159 on becoming a, 634 | ||
on becoming a, 634 | |||
Jnana, different modes of acquiring, 634 | Jnana, different modes of acquiring, 634 | ||
Jnanendriyas, organs of sense, 667 | Jnanendriyas, organs of sense, 667 | ||
Joan of | |||
Joan of Are (1412-1431), martyr, 30 | |||
Job: | Job: | ||
quoted, 30, 313 | quoted, 30, 313 | ||
allegory of initiation, 312 | allegory of initiation, 312 | ||
pre-Mosaic meaning, 313 | pre-Mosaic meaning, 313 | ||
Jodo, Japanese Buddhist sect, 300-01 | Jodo, Japanese Buddhist sect, 300-01 | ||
John, quoted, 38, 46, 53, 348 | John, quoted, 38, 46, 53, 348 | ||
John Chrysostom, St. (345-407), on woman, 269 | John Chrysostom, St. (345-407), on woman, 269 | ||
Joshua, son of Sirah, on life as a wave of sorrow, 391 | Joshua, son of Sirah, on life as a wave of sorrow, 391 | ||
Journal du magnétisme (Paris), on hypnotic suggestion, 220 fn. | Journal du magnétisme (Paris), on hypnotic suggestion, 220 fn. | ||
Jolies, Adolf (1864- ? ), on influenza, 107 | |||
Jolies, Adolf (1864-?), on influenza, 107 | |||
Judean, Christianity & women, 268 | Judean, Christianity & women, 268 | ||
Judge, William Quan ( | |||
as publisher, 300 | Judge, William Quan (1851-1896): attacked by Dr. Coues, 26 excerpted Mahâ-Chohan’s letter in Path magazine, 241 fn. as publisher, 300 | ||
charges against, in N.Y. Sun, libel suit against Elliott Coues by, and Aryan T.S., 375-376 | charges against, in N.Y. Sun, libel suit against Elliott Coues by, and Aryan T.S., 375-376 | ||
Oriental Department of, 419 appeal of, to H.P.B. for E.S. quoted, 479 | Oriental Department of, 419 appeal of, to H.P.B. for E.S. quoted, 479 | ||
Line 2,116: | Line 2,468: | ||
defended by Master, 594 & fn. | defended by Master, 594 & fn. | ||
refused to defend himself, 595 | refused to defend himself, 595 | ||
Judgement: Way or “Yom ha- Din,” 73 refraining from, 349 | |||
Judgement: Way or “Yom ha-Din,” 73 refraining from, 349 | |||
{{Page aside|820}} | {{Page aside|820}} | ||
Julian, Emperor (ca. 331-363): gentle pagan, 94-95(101-02) called “Apostate,” 47, 95( | Julian, Emperor (ca. 331-363): gentle pagan, 94-95 (101-02) called “Apostate,” 47, 95 (101-02) | ||
New Year’s celebration of, compared to present one, 96 | New Year’s celebration of, compared to present one, 96 (102). | ||
Jupiter, avataric cycle of, 105 | Jupiter, avataric cycle of, 105 | ||
Jussieu, Dr. Antoine Laurent de (1748-1836): defends mesmerism, 218 carried on Mesmer’s work, 223 biogr., 752 | Jussieu, Dr. Antoine Laurent de (1748-1836): defends mesmerism, 218 carried on Mesmer’s work, 223 biogr., 752 | ||
Justice, and wealth, 387 | Justice, and wealth, 387 | ||
Justin Martyr (100?-165), on Simon Magus, 571 | Justin Martyr (100?-165), on Simon Magus, 571 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|K}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|K}} | ||
Kabalism: | Kabalism: and Elementarles, 189 no matter for jest, 190 and occult statutes on women, 191 fn. beliefs of ancient, 192 on Elementáis, 192 on term “ancient,” 313 | ||
and Elementarles, 189 no matter for jest, 190 and occult statutes on women, 191 fn. | |||
beliefs of ancient, 192 | Kabalists: Jewish & the Nergal, 192 fn. elementarles of the, 189, 194 discredit “spirits,” 198 meaning of Logos (Dabar), 313 | ||
on Elementáis, 192 | |||
on term “ancient,” 313 | |||
Kabalists: | |||
Jewish & the Nergal, 192 fn. elementarles of the, 189, 194 discredit “spirits,” 198 meaning of Logos (Dabar), 313 | |||
Kabalah, Kabbalah: and unity of mankind, 340 needs a key, 341 of the Tannanims, 345 source of, 347 fn. | Kabalah, Kabbalah: and unity of mankind, 340 needs a key, 341 of the Tannanims, 345 source of, 347 fn. | ||
Adam-Kadmon in, 410 | Adam-Kadmon in, 410 | ||
Kali-Yuga: and the Theos. Movement, 158 on close of first 5,000 years of, 384, 418 | |||
the “Black Age,” 384 and divine years, 386 fn. | Kali-Yuga: and the Theos. Movement, 158 on close of first 5,000 years of, 384, 418 the “Black Age,” 384 and divine years, 386 fn. sub-cycles in, 386 fn. Egiptian darkness in, 418 restrictions of, 492 first, cycle (1897) & Brothers of Shadow, 602 | ||
sub- | |||
Kama: love born from Lakshmi, 168 (178) exoteric representation of, 623 animal desire & egoism, 631 and molecules of body, 693, 707-08 corresponds with liver & stomach, 698, 708 relation of, to Kama-rupa, 708-09 sexual instinct as acme of, 708 should be directed by Manasic will, 709 | |||
restrictions of, 492 | |||
first, cycle (1897) & Brothers of Shadow, 602 | Kama-loka: | ||
Kama: | |||
love born from Lakshmi, 168 (178) | |||
exoteric representation of, 623 animal desire & egoism, 631 and molecules of body, 693, | |||
707-08 | |||
corresponds with liver & stomach, 698, 708 | |||
relation of, to Kama-rupa, | |||
sexual instinct as acme of, 708 should be directed by Manasic will, 709 | |||
Kama- | |||
soulless corpses move in, 372-73 deceives spiritualists & mediums, 373 | soulless corpses move in, 372-73 deceives spiritualists & mediums, 373 | ||
Kama-rupa disintegrates in, 374 | Kama-rupa disintegrates in, 374 | ||
Line 2,156: | Line 2,502: | ||
dragon of flesh in, 627 | dragon of flesh in, 627 | ||
on immediate rebirth from, 632 | on immediate rebirth from, 632 | ||
normal length of period in, 708 Kama-Manas: | normal length of period in, 708 | ||
Kama-Manas: | |||
psychic element, 353 | psychic element, 353 | ||
common to both animal & man, 353 | common to both animal & man, 353 | ||
influenced by matter, 366 | influenced by matter, 366 | ||
and the Tanmatras, 631 | and the Tanmatras, 631 | ||
bereft of soul is reborn in | bereft of soul is reborn in Myalba, 637 | ||
nature & function of, outlined, 709 et seq. | nature & function of, outlined, 709 et seq. | ||
Kama-rupa: | Kama-rupa: | ||
corresponds to red colour, 54, 54-55 | corresponds to red colour, 54, 54-55 | ||
consumed in Kama-Loka, 374 as starting-point on our plane, 562 | consumed in Kama-Loka, 374 as starting-point on our plane, 562 | ||
not the fifth principle, 608 fn. materializes in seances, 609 fn. survival of, and Skandhas, 609 fn. | not the fifth principle, 608 fn. materializes in seances, 609 fn. survival of, and Skandhas, 609 fn. {{Page aside|821}}and Kama, relations between them, 708-709 as vehicle of the Lower Manas, 629 fn. the “remains” of Antaskarana after death, 663 mistaken for “Spirits of the Departed,” 633 gradually annihilated in “second death,” 635 remains of, go into animals, 708 | ||
Kames, Lord Henry Home (16961782), on genius, 19; biogr., 752 | |||
Kamic: | Kamic: | ||
organs, 367, 369 | organs, 367, 369 | ||
principle transfused into thinking principle, 630 | principle transfused into thinking principle, 630 | ||
Kanada, atomic system of, 343 fn. | Kanada, atomic system of, 343 fn. | ||
Kant, Immanuel (1724-1804), years needed to study philosophy of, 235 | Kant, Immanuel (1724-1804), years needed to study philosophy of, 235 | ||
Kapila, and his pantheistic school, 343 fn., 605 | Kapila, and his pantheistic school, 343 fn., 605 | ||
Karma: | Karma: | ||
of genius, 15 | of genius, 15 | ||
Line 2,193: | Line 2,541: | ||
law of ethical causation, 302 double-edged sword, 385 racial, national and family, 385 of disease, and hypnotism, 401 divine justice of, 503 squaring the account of, 503 and the “Matrix of Avidya,” 503 | law of ethical causation, 302 double-edged sword, 385 racial, national and family, 385 of disease, and hypnotism, 401 divine justice of, 503 squaring the account of, 503 and the “Matrix of Avidya,” 503 | ||
affects even Manvantaric life of Divine Beings, 629 | affects even Manvantaric life of Divine Beings, 629 | ||
Karmëndriyas, organs of action, 661, 667 | Karmëndriyas, organs of action, 661, 667 | ||
Karmic: | |||
Seal, 125 | Karmic: Seal, 125 retribution for public exhibition of hypnotism, 226 life as just schoolmaster, 314 | ||
retribution for public exhibition | |||
of hypnotism, 226 | |||
life as just schoolmaster, 314 | |||
Kärya-rüpa, finite nature of Manas when linked with Kâma, 631 | Kärya-rüpa, finite nature of Manas when linked with Kâma, 631 | ||
Kate Field’s Washington, on | |||
Kathopanishad : | Kate Field’s Washington, on Tolsstoy’s works, 243 | ||
metaphor of charioteer, 363 | |||
quoted, 428, 440, 453, 469 | Kathopanishad: metaphor of charioteer, 363 quoted, 428, 440, 453, 469 | ||
Keely, John W. (1837-1898), and innate ideas, 602 | Keely, John W. (1837-1898), and innate ideas, 602 | ||
Keightley, Dr. Archibald ( | |||
visits Dublin Lodge with Judge, 480 | Keightley, Dr. Archibald (1859-1930): visits Dublin Lodge with Judge, 480 attest to Judge’s draft of Preliminary Memorandum & Rules, 482-84 on Mead’s revision of E.S.T. material, 500-01 on “The Meaning of a Pledge,” 506-11 | ||
attest to Judge’s draft of Preliminary Memorandum & Rules, 482-84 | |||
on Mead’s revision of E.S.T. material, 500-01 | Keightley, Bertram (1860-1945): carries H.P.B.’s Open Letter to India, 157 elected Gen. Sec’y, Indian Section, 157 appointed H.P.B.’s representative in India & Ceylon, 309 | ||
on “The Meaning of a Pledge,” 506-11 | |||
Keightley, Bertram (1860-1945) : | Kennan, George (1845-1923), criticizes Russian oppression, 281; biogr., 753 | ||
carries H.P.B.’s Open Letter to India, 157 | |||
elected Gen. Sec’y, Indian Section, 157 | Khandalavala, N. D., on H.P.B.’s letter to Indian Members, 156-57 | ||
appointed H.P.B.’s representative in India & Ceylon, 309 | |||
Kennan, George (1845-1923), criticizes Russian oppression, 281 ; biogr., 753 | |||
Khandalavala, N. D., on H.P.B.’s letter to Indian Members, | |||
Khargak-kurra, World-Mountain, 543 | Khargak-kurra, World-Mountain, 543 | ||
Khe-langs, Mongolian Lamaist- Buddhists, 337 | |||
Khe-langs, Mongolian Lamaist-Buddhists, 337 | |||
{{Page aside|822}} | {{Page aside|822}} | ||
Kingsland, William (1855-1936), on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 | Kingsland, William (1855-1936), on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 | ||
Kislingbury, Emily, appointed treasurer of European Section, 331 | Kislingbury, Emily, appointed treasurer of European Section, 331 | ||
Knowledge: | |||
Tree of, is One, 234 | Knowledge: Tree of, is One, 234 ways of acquiring, 236 Secret, of Esoteric Sciences, 311 blind faith and, 311 true, is of Spirit, 537 | ||
ways of acquiring, 236 | |||
Secret, of Esoteric Sciences, 311 | Kobo-dai-shi, adept-founder of Shin-gon sect, 301 | ||
blind faith and, 311 | |||
true, is of Spirit, 537 | |||
Kobo-dai-shi, adept-founder of | |||
Shin-gon sect, 301 | |||
Koch, Dr. Robert (1843-1910), on aging process, 388-89; biogr., 753 | Koch, Dr. Robert (1843-1910), on aging process, 388-89; biogr., 753 | ||
Koldun, Russian term for sorcerer, 192 fn. | Koldun, Russian term for sorcerer, 192 fn. | ||
Koot-Humi (or Koot Hoomi) : precipitates letter in Olcott’s hand, 240 fn. | |||
forwarded Maha-Chohan’s letter to Sinnett, 240 fn. | Koot-Humi (or Koot Hoomi): precipitates letter in Olcott’s hand, 240 fn. forwarded Maha-Chohan’s letter to Sinnett, 240 fn. purpose in writing “The Mahatma Letters,” 241 fn. on meditation & knowledge of Higher Self, 696 | ||
purpose in writing “The Mahatma Letters,” 241 fn. | |||
on meditation & knowledge of | |||
Higher Self, 696 | |||
Korf, Baron Modest Andreyevich (1800-76), discovered Lavater’s letters to Empress Mariya Fyodorovna, 205 | Korf, Baron Modest Andreyevich (1800-76), discovered Lavater’s letters to Empress Mariya Fyodorovna, 205 | ||
Kosas, 526 | Kosas, 526 | ||
Kosmos: | |||
and Kosmic motion, 355 | Kosmos: and Kosmic motion, 355 an Entity, 410 or Adam-Kadmon, 410 Universal, 542 produced geometrically, 547 and Cosmos, 655-56, 677 | ||
an Entity, 410 | |||
or Adam-Kadmon, 410 | |||
Universal, 542 | |||
produced geometrically, 547 and Cosmos, 655-56, 677 | |||
Krishna, as Higher Self, 53 | Krishna, as Higher Self, 53 | ||
Kriyasakti: | |||
or creative will, 57 | Kriyasakti: or creative will, 57 Third Root-Race created by, 533 and emanations, 554 power of producing forms on objective plane, 556 adepts produce pictures by, 672 and projection of Máyávi-rüpa, 706-07 | ||
Third Root-Race created by, 533 | |||
and emanations, 554 | |||
power of producing forms on objective plane, 556 | |||
adepts produce pictures by, 672 and projection of Máyávi-rüpa, 706-07 | |||
Kronos, sun-dial of Father—, 383 | Kronos, sun-dial of Father—, 383 | ||
Kshatriya(s) : | |||
higher than Brahmans in their knowledge of Upanishads, 346 fn. | Kshatriya (s): higher than Brahmans in their knowledge of Upanishads, 346 fn. kings were teachers, 346 fn. | ||
kings were teachers, 346 fn. | |||
Kshetra, and Kshetrajña, 329 | Kshetra, and Kshetrajña, 329 | ||
Kshetrajña: | |||
Higher Ego or embodied Spirit, 329, 358 fn. | Kshetrajña: Higher Ego or embodied Spirit, 329, 358 fn. informs our Kshetra, 329 as “Silent Spectator,” 358 fn. occult axiom on, 363 | ||
informs our Kshetra, 329 | |||
as “Silent Spectator,” 358 fn. | Kshirábdhi-tanayá, daughter of the Ocean of Milk, 168 (178) | ||
occult axiom on, 363 | |||
Kshirábdhi-tanayá, daughter of the Ocean of Milk, 168(178) | Kullüka-Bhatta, the historian, 169 (178) fn. | ||
Kullüka-Bhatta, the historian, 169 (178) fn. | |||
Kumaras: | Kumaras: incarnated under 10th Zodiacal Sign or Makara, 76 appear as Avataras at the beginning of every human Race, 600-01 not human egos, 608 defined, 045 | ||
incarnated under 10th Zodiacal Sign or Makara, 76 | |||
appear as Avataras at the beginning of every human Race, 600-01 | Kundalini: vital, & electric fluid, 620 illumines brain glands, 697, 699 | ||
not human egos, 608 | |||
defined, 045 | |||
Kundalini: | |||
vital, & electric fluid, 620 illumines brain glands, 697, 699 | |||
Kung, or “Great Tone,” 550 | Kung, or “Great Tone,” 550 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|L}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|L}} | ||
Lactantius (ca. 260-ca. 340), on wisdom, 311 | Lactantius (ca. 260-ca. 340), on wisdom, 311 | ||
Ladd, George T. (1842-1921), Elements of Physiological Psychology, quoted on various subjects, 350, 353, 357-58, 361, 365, 308-69; biogr., 753 | Ladd, George T. (1842-1921), Elements of Physiological Psychology, quoted on various subjects, 350, 353, 357-58, 361, 365, 308-69; biogr., 753 | ||
Lakshmi, compared to VenusAphrodite, 168(178) | |||
Lakshmi, compared to VenusAphrodite, 168 (178) | |||
Lane, M. A., treachery of, 582 | Lane, M. A., treachery of, 582 | ||
Lanoo, or disciple, 505 | Lanoo, or disciple, 505 | ||
Larva, or spook as káma-rüpa, 609 fn. | Larva, or spook as káma-rüpa, 609 fn. | ||
{{Page aside|823}} | {{Page aside|823}} | ||
Lavater, J. C. (1741-1801): | Lavater, J. C. (1741-1801): on genius, 19 opposed to Swiss Revolution, 206 discovery of letters by, 206-07 spiritualistic tendencies of, 207-08 carried Mesmer’s system to Germany, 223 | ||
on genius, 19 | |||
opposed to Swiss Revolution, 206 | –Physiognomische Fragmente, 206; biogr., 753 | ||
discovery of letters by, 206-07 spiritualistic tendencies of, | |||
carried Mesmer’s system to Germany, 223 | Lavoisier, Antoine Laurent (1743-1794), opposed to mesmerism, 219 | ||
Lavoisier, Antoine Laurent ( | Law(s): abuses of, 34, 36-38, 43 modern higher courts of, 43 Christian, based on Mosaic Code, 266 of the Inquisition, 266 property, in Russia & England, 283 immutable, of the occult, 515-16 of the Mayavic world, 537 | ||
Law(s): | |||
abuses of, 34, 36-38, 43 | Lawrence, Sir William (1783-1867): eminent surgeon, 359 criticizes psycho-physiology, 360 biogr., 753-54 | ||
modern higher courts of, 43 | |||
Christian, based on Mosaic Code, 266 | –Lectures, etc., q. 359 | ||
of the Inquisition, 266 property, in Russia & England, 283 | |||
immutable, of the occult, 515-16 of the Mayavic world, 537 | Laws of Manu: on Sunahsepa, 169 (178), 173 (183) fn. elevation of women in, 270 | ||
Lawrence, Sir William ( | |||
eminent surgeon, 359 criticizes psycho-physiology, 360 | |||
biogr., 753-54 | |||
Laws of Manu: | |||
on Sunahsepa, 169(178), 173 | |||
(183) fn. | |||
elevation of women in, 270 | |||
Laya, esoteric axiom on, state, 133 | Laya, esoteric axiom on, state, 133 | ||
Leadbeater, Charles W. ( | |||
held copy of Maha-Cho- han’s letter, 240-41 fn. | Leadbeater, Charles W. (1854-1934), held copy of Maha-Cho-han’s letter, 240-41 fn. | ||
Lecky, William E. H. ( | |||
on pagan woman status, 267 | Lecky, William E. H. (1838-1903): on pagan woman status, 267 on feudal legislation, 267 on Roman women, 271 | ||
on feudal legislation, 267 | |||
on Roman women, 271 | |||
Lee, Anne (1736-1784), upheld ideal of purity, 257, 754 | Lee, Anne (1736-1784), upheld ideal of purity, 257, 754 | ||
Leibnitz, Gottfried W. (16461716), on monad, 134 | Leibnitz, Gottfried W. (16461716), on monad, 134 | ||
Leicester, Diocesan Conference, 27 Lenclos, Ninon de (1615-1705), 389 | |||
Leicester, Diocesan Conference, 27 | |||
Lenclos, Ninon de (1615-1705), 389 | |||
Le Piongeon, Alice D., art. on “Ancient Races” noted, 382 | Le Piongeon, Alice D., art. on “Ancient Races” noted, 382 | ||
Lermontoff, M. Y. (1814-1841), “Sonnet to A. O. Smirnova,” 287 | Lermontoff, M. Y. (1814-1841), “Sonnet to A. O. Smirnova,” 287 | ||
Lessing, George, and Ellmore on fakir phenomena, 321-26 | Lessing, George, and Ellmore on fakir phenomena, 321-26 | ||
Levi, Eliphas (1810-1875), | |||
Dogme et Rituel, etc., on magnetic currents of Astral Light, 373-74 | Levi, Eliphas (1810-1875), Dogme et Rituel, etc., on magnetic currents of Astral Light, 373-74 | ||
–“Letters on Magic,” and H.P.B.’s footnotes to, 622 & fn. | |||
Leviticus, Code of, in Protestant countries, 267 | Leviticus, Code of, in Protestant countries, 267 | ||
Lhas, solar, 644 | Lhas, solar, 644 | ||
Liberation, longing for, 505 | Liberation, longing for, 505 | ||
Liberty, a cunning synonym, 52 | Liberty, a cunning synonym, 52 | ||
Lick Observatory, and nebulous matter beyond force of gravity, 327 fn. | Lick Observatory, and nebulous matter beyond force of gravity, 327 fn. | ||
Life: | |||
Jewish view of, and death, 73 gloomy masquerade, 75-76 phenomena of, unfathomable by mechanical theory, 141, 413 | Life: Jewish view of, and death, 73 gloomy masquerade, 75-76 phenomena of, unfathomable by mechanical theory, 141, 413 riddle of, 147 and activity, the key to problems of science, 147 fn., 354, 355, 413 or Be-ness, 355 —wave, 355-356 for most, is undesirable, 391 series of hard trials for the Soul, 391 the “One,” 409 —Force, 410, 413 not a property of matter, 413 and death, as illusions, 625 | ||
riddle of, 147 | |||
and activity, the key to problems of science, 147 fn., 354, 355, 413 | |||
or Be-ness, 355 | |||
—wave, 355-356 | |||
for most, is undesirable, 391 series of hard trials for the Soul, 391 | |||
the “One,” 409 | |||
—Force, 410, 413 | |||
not a property of matter, 413 and death, as illusions, 625 | |||
Light, heat & electricity as illusions, 359 | Light, heat & electricity as illusions, 359 | ||
Light (Washington, D.C.), on reincarnation & karma, 194-95 | Light (Washington, D.C.), on reincarnation & karma, 194-95 | ||
{{Page aside|824}} | {{Page aside|824}} | ||
Linga-Sarira: | |||
corresponds to violet colour, 52 may become extinct, 629 born in realm of illusion, 629 molecular, like the body, 694 curled up in spleen, 699 vehicle of Prana, 699 | corresponds to violet colour, 52 may become extinct, 629 born in realm of illusion, 629 molecular, like the body, 694 curled up in spleen, 699 vehicle of Prana, 699 | ||
nature’s function of, described, 704-705 | nature’s function of, described, 704-705 | ||
and sharp instruments, 706 survives sometimes and affects next incarnation, 712-713 | and sharp instruments, 706 survives sometimes and affects next incarnation, 712-713 | ||
Linton, Mrs. Eliza Lynn ( | |||
Lister, Joseph, First Baron ( | Linton, Mrs. Eliza Lynn (1822-1898), 34 | ||
Lister, Joseph, First Baron (1827-1912), anaesthetic use of mesmerism, 224 | |||
Literature, Theosophical, needed, 6 | Literature, Theosophical, needed, 6 | ||
Liver: | |||
passional organ, 367 | Liver: passional organ, 367 cells subservient to our “personal” mind, 370 | ||
cells subservient to our “personal” mind, 370 | |||
Livermore, Mary A., q. 269 | Livermore, Mary A., q. 269 | ||
Lodge, Sir Oliver J. (1851-1940), Nature Series, teaches doctrine once scorned by scientists, 265 | Lodge, Sir Oliver J. (1851-1940), Nature Series, teaches doctrine once scorned by scientists, 265 | ||
Logos (Logoi): | |||
Word acc. to Kabalists, 313 | Logos (Logoi): Word acc. to Kabalists, 313 or triple manifested Deity, 409 manifested & un-manifested, 526 seven rays of the, & chakras, 620 | ||
or triple manifested Deity, 409 manifested & un-manifested, 526 | |||
seven rays of the, & chakras, 620 | Lokas: Talas & states of consciousness, 664 et seq. divine & infernal, 668 (table), 670-72, 680 et seq. | ||
Lokas: | |||
Talas & states of consciousness, 664 et seq. | London: squalid population in, 278 Trafalgar Square floggings, 281 fn. | ||
divine & infernal, 668 (table), 670-72, 680 et seq. | |||
London: | London Lodge T.S., and petition to Masters for an “Inner Group,” 479 | ||
squalid population in, 278 | |||
Trafalgar Square floggings, 281 fn. | Longfellow, Henry W. (1807-1882), Santa Filomena, 1 | ||
London Lodge T.S., and petition to Masters for an “Inner | |||
Group,” 479 | Lotus: as symbol of universe, 167 (177) Celestial, 168 (177) Buddha seated upon, 168 (178) Vedic legend of, retold, 170-76 (180-86) | ||
Longfellow, Henry W. ( | |||
Lotus: | Lotus Bleu, Le (Paris), aim of journal, 170 (186), 300 | ||
as symbol of universe, 167 (177) | |||
Celestial, 168(177) | Love: free, advocates, 255, 257-59 free, is slavery, 259 and “affinity” theories of T. L. Harris, 259-60 | ||
Buddha seated upon, 168(178) | |||
Vedic legend of, retold, 170-76 (180-86) | Lucifer (London), quoted and appraised, 152, 235, 268, 299, 319, 319-20, 602 fn. | ||
Lotus Bleu, Le (Paris), aim of journal, 170(186), 300 | |||
Love: | |||
free, advocates, 255, 257-59 | |||
free, is slavery, 259 | |||
and “affinity” theories of T. L. | |||
Harris, 259-60 | |||
Luke, q. 392 | Luke, q. 392 | ||
Au pays des Cannibales, on atrocities of colonists in Tasmania, etc., 289-90; biogr., 754-55 | Lumholtz, Carl Sofus (1851-1922), Au pays des Cannibales, on atrocities of colonists in Tasmania, etc., 289-90; biogr., 754-55 | ||
Lunacy: | |||
Pirogoff on, 407 | Lunacy: Pirogoff on, 407 paralysis of man in his animal portion, 408 Kamic mind functions on astral plane in, 408 | ||
paralysis of man in his animal portion, 408 | |||
Kamic mind functions on astral plane in, 408 | |||
Lust, can never be satisfied, 392 | Lust, can never be satisfied, 392 | ||
Lymphatic: | |||
cells, 145, 148 | Lymphatic: cells, 145, 148 inoculation to prevent aging, 389 | ||
inoculation to prevent aging, 389 | |||
Lytton, Edward George Bulwer— (1803-1873), Zanoni, idea of “Dweller on the Threshold,” 636 | Lytton, Edward George Bulwer—(1803-1873), Zanoni, idea of “Dweller on the Threshold,” 636 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|M}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|M}} | ||
“M. A. Oxon.” See W. Stainton Moses | “M. A. Oxon.” See W. Stainton Moses | ||
Machell, Reginald Willoughby (1854-1927), biography of, 756-57 | Machell, Reginald Willoughby (1854-1927), biography of, 756-57 | ||
{{Page aside|825}} | {{Page aside|825}} | ||
MacKenzie, Kenneth R. H. ( ? - 1886), Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia : | MacKenzie, Kenneth R. H. (?- 1886), Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia: on occult fraternities, 79 on Cagliostro, 80 et seq. | ||
on occult fraternities, 79 | |||
on Cagliostro, 80 et seq. | Macrocosm: and Microcosm, 410 Diagram I, 656-57 | ||
Macrocosm : | |||
and Microcosm, 410 | Mâdhavâchârya (XIV century): worshipper of Vishnu, 343 founder of Dvaita sect, 343 | ||
Diagram I, 656-57 | |||
Mâdhavâchârya (XIV century) : worshipper of Vishnu, 343 founder of Dvaita sect, 343 | –Sarvadarsana-samgraha, includes Buddhism, 343 | ||
Magendie, François (1783-1855), Physiologie Humaine, q. 219; | Magendie, François (1783-1855), Physiologie Humaine, q. 219; biogr., 757 | ||
biogr., 757 | |||
Magi, Zoroastrian, 72 | Magi, Zoroastrian, 72 | ||
Magia, as a term, 551 fn. | Magia, as a term, 551 fn. | ||
Magic: | Magic: | ||
spell and fascination in gaze of | spell and fascination in gaze of | ||
Line 2,415: | Line 2,755: | ||
terrible Karmic results of the dabbler in, 606 | terrible Karmic results of the dabbler in, 606 | ||
terrestrial mysteries of white & black, 626 | terrestrial mysteries of white & black, 626 | ||
Magicians, Pharaoh’s 311 | Magicians, Pharaoh’s 311 | ||
Magnetism : | |||
animal, in theurgic mysteries, 214, 395 | Magnetism: animal, in theurgic mysteries, 214, 395 applied in sleep, 214 now called Hypnotism, 214, 395 Jussieu & Deslon support, 219 “therapeutic,” 222, 395 key to, & hypnotism, 568 | ||
applied in sleep, 214 | |||
now called Hypnotism, 214, 395 | |||
Jussieu & Deslon support, 219 “therapeutic,” 222, 395 key to, & hypnotism, 568 | |||
Mahabharata, victory of Arjuna over Devas in, 202 | Mahabharata, victory of Arjuna over Devas in, 202 | ||
Mahâbhütic, faculty of the finite Self, 631 | Mahâbhütic, faculty of the finite Self, 631 | ||
Maha-Buddhi: | |||
Universal Soul & Mahat, 413 as Divine Ideation, | Maha-Buddhi: Universal Soul & Mahat, 413 as Divine Ideation, 629 | ||
Maha-Chohan: | |||
Superior to Masters, 239, 240 fn. | Maha-Chohan: Superior to Masters, 239, 240 fn. Letter from, quoted, 239, 241 fn. | ||
Letter from, quoted, 239, 241 fn. | |||
Mahamanvantara, life-cycle of the, 629-30 | Mahamanvantara, life-cycle of the, 629-30 | ||
Mahamaya, or Guptamaya, and Indian mesmerizers, 326 | Mahamaya, or Guptamaya, and Indian mesmerizers, 326 | ||
Mahapralaya, period of rest, 58 | Mahapralaya, period of rest, 58 | ||
Maharajas, the Four, 546 | Maharajas, the Four, 546 | ||
Mahat: | Mahat: | ||
Alaya-akasa or, 371 | Alaya-akasa or, 371 | ||
Line 2,438: | Line 2,782: | ||
or Divine Ideation, 629 | or Divine Ideation, 629 | ||
Universal Intelligent Soul, 629, 630 | Universal Intelligent Soul, 629, 630 | ||
Mahatma(s) : | |||
Mahatma(s): | |||
compared to Jivanmuktas, 159, 634 | compared to Jivanmuktas, 159, 634 | ||
concern for civilized races, 239 and our spiritual objectives, 241 and Mongolian Khe-langs, 337 | concern for civilized races, 239 and our spiritual objectives, 241 and Mongolian Khe-langs, 337 | ||
Mahayogin, 346 | Mahayogin, 346 | ||
Maheshwara, the Great Power, 356 fn. | Maheshwara, the Great Power, 356 fn. | ||
Maimonides, and Biblical allegories, 342 | Maimonides, and Biblical allegories, 342 | ||
Maine, Sir Henry (1822-1888), Ancient Law, quoted on Roman laws protecting women, 271; biogr., 757-58 | Maine, Sir Henry (1822-1888), Ancient Law, quoted on Roman laws protecting women, 271; biogr., 757-58 | ||
Makara, or Capricornus & the incarnation of Kumaras, 76 | Makara, or Capricornus & the incarnation of Kumaras, 76 | ||
Malkhuth, or lower Prakriti, 516 | Malkhuth, or lower Prakriti, 516 | ||
Malmesbury, William of (1095?- 1143?), accuses Anglo-Saxon nobility of slave-trade, 267 fn. | |||
Mammon, Temple of, 386 Mammoth, worship in America, 382 | Malmesbury, William of (1095?-1143?), accuses Anglo-Saxon nobility of slave-trade, 267 fn. | ||
Mammon, Temple of, 386 | |||
Mammoth, worship in America, 382 | |||
{{Page aside|826}} | {{Page aside|826}} | ||
Man (men) : | Man (men): | ||
divine nature and future, 4, 410 life of, inseparable from Mankind, 5, 46 | divine nature and future, 4, 410 life of, inseparable from Mankind, 5, 46 | ||
genius depends on ensouling ego, 15 | genius depends on ensouling ego, 15 | ||
ever changes, 46 | ever changes, 46 | ||
vehicle of a dual spirit, 46 | vehicle of a dual spirit, 46 | ||
transformation in Alchemy, | transformation in Alchemy, 52-55 | ||
Spiritual, the heavenly Power, 55 | Spiritual, the heavenly Power, 55 | ||
outwardly a creature of but a day, 156 | outwardly a creature of but a day, 156 | ||
hypocrisy, 241, 247-249, | hypocrisy, 241, 247-249, 317-320 | ||
interbreeding of, 251-253 | interbreeding of, 251-253 | ||
Carlyle on the wisest, 320 | Carlyle on the wisest, 320 | ||
Line 2,466: | Line 2,821: | ||
spiritual, free during sleep, 565 as perfect number Ten, 578 as complete unit, 607 androgynous as far as his head is concerned, 698 | spiritual, free during sleep, 565 as perfect number Ten, 578 as complete unit, 607 androgynous as far as his head is concerned, 698 | ||
on the irrevocably materialistic, 625 | on the irrevocably materialistic, 625 | ||
Manas: | Manas: | ||
upper, in alchemy, is indigo, 53, 54 | upper, in alchemy, is indigo, 53, 54 | ||
Line 2,474: | Line 2,830: | ||
Kama-, 353, 358, 371 | Kama-, 353, 358, 371 | ||
is both psychic and manasic, 353, 358, 364, 371 | is both psychic and manasic, 353, 358, 364, 371 | ||
term preferred to Nous, 353 fn. higher, or “Ego,” 358 fn., | term preferred to Nous, 353 fn. higher, or “Ego,” 358 fn., 406-411 | ||
and the phrenic terrestrial element, 371 | and the phrenic terrestrial element, 371 | ||
personal “Ego” or lower, 407, 411 | personal “Ego” or lower, 407, 411 | ||
relation of Astral light to, 407 | relation of Astral light to, 407 | ||
lower, ever gravitating to Kama- Rupa, 598 | lower, ever gravitating to Kama-Rupa, 598 | ||
Buddhi and the brain, 618 | Buddhi and the brain, 618 | ||
lower and Vayu, 622 | lower and Vayu, 622 | ||
Line 2,496: | Line 2,852: | ||
asleep in sense dreams, 693 | asleep in sense dreams, 693 | ||
relation of Higher & lower explained, 709 et seq. | relation of Higher & lower explained, 709 et seq. | ||
Higher, a Kumara, 709 Manas-Manu, the Divine Man, alone reincarnates, 623 | Higher, a Kumara, 709 | ||
Manasaputra(s) : | |||
Sons of Wisdom, 18 | Manas-Manu, the Divine Man, alone reincarnates, 623 | ||
Manasaputra(s): Sons of Wisdom, 18 {{Page aside|827}} genius as direct light from, 18-19 rays of the Universal Mind, 365, 411 Sons of Mahat, 411 as our Egos, 607 fn. defined, 644-45 & fn. | |||
Mânasasarovara, Yogis assemble at Lake, 701 | Mânasasarovara, Yogis assemble at Lake, 701 | ||
Mânasic : | |||
as well as Kâmic organs in man, 369 | Mânasic: as well as Kâmic organs in man, 369 inner constitution of man is, 371 Ray & its mission, 371 | ||
inner constitution of man is, 371 | |||
Ray & its mission, 371 | |||
Manchester Guardian, q. 286 | Manchester Guardian, q. 286 | ||
Mankind: | |||
collective life of, to be studied to know individual life, 4 | Mankind: collective life of, to be studied to know individual life, 4 Book of Life of, 5 to rebecome a race of gods, 46 | ||
Book of Life of, 5 | |||
to rebecome a race of gods, 46 | Manteia, or Samadhi, 560 | ||
Manteia, or Samadhi, 560 Manu. See Laws of Manu. Manu. See Manas-Manu. | |||
Manu. See Laws of Manu. | |||
Manu. See Manas-Manu. | |||
Mânushya-Buddhas, and Sutala, 665 | Mânushya-Buddhas, and Sutala, 665 | ||
Manvantara(s) : | |||
period between two, 54 | Manvantara(s): period between two, 54 Spiritual Monad lasts one, 58 | ||
Spiritual Monad lasts one, 58 | |||
Mara, armies of, 392 | Mara, armies of, 392 | ||
Marey, E. J. (1830-1904), | |||
Mariya Fyodorovna (1847-1928), Empress of Russia & Lavater’s | Marey, E. J. (1830-1904), La Machine animale, q. on motion, 356; biogr., 758 | ||
Letters, 205 | |||
Marriage: | Mariya Fyodorovna (1847-1928), Empress of Russia & Lavater’s Letters, 205 | ||
Tolstoy on evil of, 244 continence and, 244 as licensed vice, 244-46 and property, 283, 284 H. Spencer on, 284 | |||
Marriage: Tolstoy on evil of, 244 continence and, 244 as licensed vice, 244-46 and property, 283, 284 H. Spencer on, 284 | |||
Martinists, described, 82 fn. | Martinists, described, 82 fn. | ||
Martyrs, for truth vilified, 30 | Martyrs, for truth vilified, 30 | ||
Mary Magdalene, Karma of women and, 268 | Mary Magdalene, Karma of women and, 268 | ||
Marylebone, Hospital, founded by Elliotson, 224 | Marylebone, Hospital, founded by Elliotson, 224 | ||
Maskelyne & Cook, Western jugglers, 325 | Maskelyne & Cook, Western jugglers, 325 | ||
Masonry : | |||
Cagliostro on true, 83 | Masonry: Cagliostro on true, 83 on lost documents of Savalette de Lange, 84 fn. and the E.S., 497 | ||
on lost documents of Savalette de Lange, 84 fn. | |||
and the E.S., 497 | Masons: and Cagliostro, 79-80, 82-84 persecuted by Vatican, 80 rite of Loge des Amis Réunis, 82, 84 fn. | ||
Masons : | |||
and Cagliostro, 79-80, 82-84 persecuted by Vatican, 80 rite of Loge des Amis Réunis, 82, 84 fn. | Masses: | ||
Masses : | |||
resurrection of human spirit in the, 3-41, 121-22 | resurrection of human spirit in the, 3-41, 121-22 | ||
sense intuitionally a “great soul,” 20 | sense intuitionally a “great soul,” 20 | ||
profane, & occult teachings, 235, 320 | profane, & occult teachings, 235, 320 | ||
wretchedness of starving, 311 | wretchedness of starving, 311 | ||
{{Page aside|828}} | Master(s): and receptions for fashionable society, 60-63 require only that we work unitedly, 154 | ||
of the Eastern wisdom, 308 do not communicate directly on this plane, 492 reverence for the, 492 we must rise to them, 492 letters purport from, 494 doubt in the existence of, 496 letters of reproof from, received by 582 et seq. | conviction in, strong in Europe and America, 158 H.P.B.’s oath concerning, 158 learned in Gupta-Vidyà, 158 on Siddhis of the, 158 H.P.B. a Chela to, 158 fanciful ideas of Hindus on, 159 Mahatmas and Jivanmuktas, 159 their chief desire, 159 their name alone has done much for India, 159-61 Karma, not the, punishes the guilty, 161 will not interfere with Karma, 161 Col. Olcott maintained belief in, despite S.P.R. charges, 163 “banished from Adyar,” 164 K.H. precipitates letter in Olcott’s hand, 240 fn. counteract intellectual grasp of Sinnett & Hume, 241 fn. {{Page aside|828}}of the Eastern wisdom, 308 do not communicate directly on this plane, 492 reverence for the, 492 we must rise to them, 492 letters purport from, 494 doubt in the existence of, 496 letters of reproof from, received by 582 et seq. See also Koot-Hoomi. | ||
See also Koot-Hoomi. | |||
Materialism: | Materialism: brutal foot of, 1-2 age of crass, passing away, 2, 121-22 and mediumistic phenomena, 122 | ||
brutal foot of, 1-2 | |||
age of crass, passing away, 2, 121-22 | |||
and mediumistic phenomena, 122 | |||
vs. spiritualism, 124-25 of science, 133-35, 144-45 breakdown of, 140-41, 146, 148 | vs. spiritualism, 124-25 of science, 133-35, 144-45 breakdown of, 140-41, 146, 148 | ||
Materialism, Agnosticism and Theosophy, on Prof. Holden & nebulae, 327 fn. | Materialism, Agnosticism and Theosophy, on Prof. Holden & nebulae, 327 fn. | ||
Materializations, nature and types of, 706 | Materializations, nature and types of, 706 | ||
Mathas (monasteries), of Vedan- tists, 345 fn. | |||
Mathas (monasteries), of Vedan-tists, 345 fn. | |||
Mathematicians, on dimensions of space, 411 | Mathematicians, on dimensions of space, 411 | ||
Matter: | |||
chasm between mind and, 409, 413 | Matter: chasm between mind and, 409, 413 Claude Bernard on, 413 life is not a property of, 413 as substance is eternal, 556 | ||
Claude Bernard on, 413 life is not a property of, 413 as substance is eternal, 556 | |||
Matthew, q. 210, 279, 291, 393 | Matthew, q. 210, 279, 291, 393 | ||
Mavalankar,DamodarK.(1857-?): | |||
called by Masters, 158 | Mavalankar,DamodarK.(1857-?): called by Masters, 158 has prospect of Adeptship, 159-60 on weakening of Masters’ influence at Adyar, 163 urges H.P.B. to return to India, 163 and London “Inner Group,” 479 | ||
has prospect of Adeptship, | |||
on weakening of Masters’ influence at Adyar, 163 | Maya: or Sea of Illusion, 58 and Avidya hide true Self, 114-15 “Doctrine of the Eye” is, 236 of physical suffering, 239 how to transcend world of, 538 | ||
urges H.P.B. to return to India, 163 | |||
and London “Inner Group,” 479 | Máyávi-Rüpa: nature of, 526, 608, 705 projection of, 706-07 a Manasic body, 707 | ||
Maya: | |||
or Sea of Illusion, 58 | Mead, G. R. S., (1863-1933): translated Pistis-Sophia, 150 on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 appointed Sec’y European Section, 331 and “Preliminary Explanations,” 499-500 | ||
and Avidya hide true Self, | |||
“Doctrine of the Eye” is, 236 of physical suffering, 239 how to transcend world of, 538 | |||
Máyávi-Rüpa: | |||
nature of, 526, 608, 705 projection of, 706-07 a Manasic body, 707 | |||
Mead, G. R. S., (1863-1933): translated Pistis-Sophia, 150 on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 | |||
appointed Sec’y European Section, 331 | |||
and “Preliminary Explanations, | |||
Medical, abuse of Hypocratic oath, 226 | Medical, abuse of Hypocratic oath, 226 | ||
Meditation: | Meditation: | ||
for E.S. members, 496 | for E.S. members, 496 | ||
Line 2,592: | Line 2,940: | ||
and picture of Master as a living man within us, 696 | and picture of Master as a living man within us, 696 | ||
and concentration, 702-03 | and concentration, 702-03 | ||
Medium (s): | Medium (s): | ||
“spirit” wives and husbands, 193-194 | “spirit” wives and husbands, 193-194 | ||
Line 2,598: | Line 2,947: | ||
what is a, 372-73 | what is a, 372-73 | ||
unable to discern true from false waves of astral plane, 372 | unable to discern true from false waves of astral plane, 372 | ||
are self-deceived victims, | are self-deceived victims, 373-374 | ||
infected by “Old Terrestrial Serpent,” 373, 374 | infected by “Old Terrestrial Serpent,” 373, 374 | ||
attracted by central and eternal fire of the Astral Light, 374 | attracted by central and eternal fire of the Astral Light, 374 {{Page aside|829}} see three categories of entities, 560-61 and nature of materialization, 706 | ||
Mediumship: contrasted to seership, 371-72 as abnormal nervous disease, 372 defined, 372 dangers of, 372-73 terrestrial elements absorbed in, 374 | |||
Medula oblongata: and the Nadis, 616 and Trideni, 700 | |||
Memory: | Memory: | ||
labyrinth of our, 227 in every bodily organ, 365, 368, 414 | labyrinth of our, 227 in every bodily organ, 365, 368, 414 | ||
Line 2,616: | Line 2,960: | ||
of the nervous system, 368 and the “brain-tablets,” 406-07 impressed on Astral Light, 407, 415 | of the nervous system, 368 and the “brain-tablets,” 406-07 impressed on Astral Light, 407, 415 | ||
and the Skandhic record, 415 cells are only conveyors of, 416 loss of, 416 | and the Skandhic record, 415 cells are only conveyors of, 416 loss of, 416 | ||
Menander (early 2nd cent, a.d.) : great magician, 557, 576 on the emanations of Ennoia, 559 | |||
Menander (early 2nd cent, a.d.): great magician, 557, 576 on the emanations of Ennoia, 559 | |||
–Monosticha, on dying young, 390 | |||
Mental: | Mental: | ||
faculties, 358, 364-68 behavior, 358 | faculties, 358, 364-68 behavior, 358 | ||
guided by Manas when free of Kama, 358 | guided by Manas when free of Kama, 358 | ||
superconscious experiences, 367 | superconscious experiences, 367 | ||
Mercury-Budha, January 4th is sacred to, 76 | Mercury-Budha, January 4th is sacred to, 76 | ||
Mercy: | Mercy: | ||
God of, in Jewish theology, 73 divine, of Jesus is Buddha-like, 385 | God of, in Jewish theology, 73 divine, of Jesus is Buddha-like, 385 | ||
Mesmer, Franz Anton ( | |||
Mesmer, Franz Anton (1733-1815): | |||
and magnetism, 82, 216-17 | and magnetism, 82, 216-17 | ||
was a Mason, 84 fn. | was a Mason, 84 fn. | ||
Line 2,632: | Line 2,982: | ||
alchemical doctrine of, 216 theories of, appropriated by science, 222 | alchemical doctrine of, 216 theories of, appropriated by science, 222 | ||
eventually acknowledged by French Academy, 224 | eventually acknowledged by French Academy, 224 | ||
Mesmerism: | Mesmerism: | ||
mysteries of antediluvian, 215 denied by scientists of French Academy, 218-219, 221-222 now known as hypnotism, 219, 221-222, 395 | mysteries of antediluvian, 215 denied by scientists of French Academy, 218-219, 221-222 now known as hypnotism, 219, 221-222, 395 | ||
Line 2,638: | Line 2,989: | ||
finally acknowledged by French Academy, 224 | finally acknowledged by French Academy, 224 | ||
Hospital of Dr. Elliotson devoted to practice of, 224 used as anaesthetic, 224 replaced by electro-biology, therapeutic magnetism and hypnotism, 224, 395 differences in hypnotism and, 394-395 | Hospital of Dr. Elliotson devoted to practice of, 224 used as anaesthetic, 224 replaced by electro-biology, therapeutic magnetism and hypnotism, 224, 395 differences in hypnotism and, 394-395 | ||
Messalina, 255 | Messalina, 255 | ||
Messiah (s) : | |||
Messiah (s): | |||
rash of pseudo—, 256, 257, 260, 262, 348 | rash of pseudo—, 256, 257, 260, 262, 348 | ||
true, never dream of posing as such, 262 | true, never dream of posing as such, 262 | ||
Metal, rings or talismans, 382 | Metal, rings or talismans, 382 | ||
Metals, and their correspondences with planets, colors, etc., Diagram II | Metals, and their correspondences with planets, colors, etc., Diagram II | ||
Metallotherapy: influence on nervous system, 398 | Metallotherapy: influence on nervous system, 398 | ||
experiments discredited by Shiff, 398 | experiments discredited by Shiff, 398 | ||
Dr. V. B. Burq, as discoverer of, 398 | Dr. V. B. Burq, as discoverer of, 398 | ||
Metamorphosis, of pagan divinities into gods of Church, 95(102) | |||
Metamorphosis, of pagan divinities into gods of Church, 95 (102) | |||
{{Page aside|830}} | {{Page aside|830}} | ||
Methodist Times: | Methodist Times: accuses H.P.B., 29 compared to The Theosophist, 117 | ||
accuses H.P.B., 29 | |||
compared to The Theosophist, 117 | |||
Microbes, and Atma-Buddhi, 600, 679 | Microbes, and Atma-Buddhi, 600, 679 | ||
Microcosm: | Microcosm: | ||
Man as a, 410 | Man as a, 410 | ||
and Macrocosm, 600, 656-57 | and Macrocosm, 600, 656-57 | ||
Mill, John Stuart (1806-1873), | Mill, John Stuart (1806-1873), | ||
Logic, on E. Darwin’s materialism, 351-52 fn. | Logic, on E. Darwin’s materialism, 351-52 fn. | ||
Miller, Mrs. F. Fenwick: | Miller, Mrs. F. Fenwick: | ||
address to National Liberal | address to National Liberal | ||
Club, 282 & fn. | Club, 282 & fn. | ||
on unjust laws against women, 284 | on unjust laws against women, 284 | ||
Milton, John (1608-1674), anthropomorphized | Milton, John (1608-1674), anthropomorphized | ||
Satan, 48 | Satan, 48 | ||
–Paradise Lost, q. 350 | |||
Mimamsa, Schools of & Vedanta, 344 | Mimamsa, Schools of & Vedanta, 344 | ||
Mind: | Mind: | ||
Universal, 136-137, 365, | Universal, 136-137, 365, 409-412 | ||
as a real being, 350, 362-63 | as a real being, 350, 362-63 | ||
is both psychic and noetic, 353, 364 | is both psychic and noetic, 353, 364 | ||
Line 2,675: | Line 3,038: | ||
psychic·, as transformer, 362 | psychic·, as transformer, 362 | ||
or pneuma, distinct from soul, 364 | or pneuma, distinct from soul, 364 | ||
not limited to brain, 365, | not limited to brain, 365, 410-412 | ||
Divine, or Nous, 366 | Divine, or Nous, 366 | ||
as Higher Manas, 366-367 | as Higher Manas, 366-367 | ||
Line 2,683: | Line 3,046: | ||
371, 409-412 | 371, 409-412 | ||
absolute or “No-Mind,” 412 | absolute or “No-Mind,” 412 | ||
“Mind Curers,” & Christian Scientists | |||
on the wrong track, 603 | “Mind Curers,” & Christian Scientists on the wrong track, 603 | ||
Minerals, and plants can pass | |||
through “solids,” 328 | Minerals, and plants can pass through “solids,” 328 | ||
Minerva-Athene, January 3rd consecrated to, & Isis, 75 | Minerva-Athene, January 3rd consecrated to, & Isis, 75 | ||
Miocene, period as source of human race, 28 | Miocene, period as source of human race, 28 | ||
Miracle, Masters laugh at word, 558 | Miracle, Masters laugh at word, 558 | ||
Mirville, Eudes de (1802-1873), devil of, 374 | Mirville, Eudes de (1802-1873), devil of, 374 | ||
Missionary, movement of modern day, 256 | Missionary, movement of modern day, 256 | ||
Mistletoe, and holly, once used at New Year, 72 | Mistletoe, and holly, once used at New Year, 72 | ||
Mitford, Godolphin (pseud, as | |||
Murad Ali Beg), “The Elixir of Life,” 202 fn. | Mitford, Godolphin (pseud, as Murad Ali Beg), “The Elixir of Life,” 202 fn. | ||
Mitra, Peary Chand, on supremacy of women in Aryavarta, 270 Mlechchha Yavana, as outcast foreigner, 176 (186) | |||
Moksha, must be won by own merit, 161 | Mitra, Peary Chand, on supremacy of women in Aryavarta, 270 | ||
Mlechchha Yavana, as outcast foreigner, 176 (186) | |||
Moksha, must be won by own merit, 161 | |||
Molecular: | Molecular: | ||
motion, 355-57, 359 | motion, 355-57, 359 | ||
vibrations analyzed, 359, 39596, 398-400 | vibrations analyzed, 359, 39596, 398-400 | ||
Molecule(s): | Molecule(s): | ||
a figment of illusion in occult philosophy, 412 | a figment of illusion in occult philosophy, 412 | ||
Line 2,706: | Line 3,081: | ||
occult interrelations of, & atoms, 703-04 | occult interrelations of, & atoms, 703-04 | ||
and Kama, 707-08 | and Kama, 707-08 | ||
Moleschott, Jacob (1822-1893), 137 | Moleschott, Jacob (1822-1893), 137 | ||
{{Page aside|831}} | Moliere (Jean Baptiste Poquelin, 1622-1673), comedy on hypocrisy, 281 | ||
and principles tabulated, 531 interacting, in man, 647-648 generic term for Egos before incarnation, 629 | |||
Divine Beings or Gods, compared to our terrestrial Egos, 629 | Monad (s): Spiritual, persistence of, 58 of Leibnitz, 201 as Jiva connected with each man’s Higher Self, 507 {{Page aside|831}}and principles tabulated, 531 interacting, in man, 647-648 generic term for Egos before incarnation, 629 Divine Beings or Gods, compared to our terrestrial Egos, 629 immortal throughout this Maha- manvantara, 629 the triune, 630 manifested by the incarnating Ego, 630 “Tree of Life Eternal,” 632 become duads and triads on differentiated planes, 634 | ||
immortal throughout this Maha- manvantara, 629 | |||
the triune, 630 | Monasticism: favored by Tolstoy, 244 not just a matter of “cowl,” 277 | ||
manifested by the incarnating Ego, 630 | |||
“Tree of Life Eternal,” 632 | Monotheism: rests on abstraction, 199 compared with Polytheism, 199-200, 201 Christian, just as idolatrous as Pagan & Oriental, 201 | ||
become duads and triads on differentiated planes, 634 | |||
Monasticism: | Montaigne, Michel Eyquem (1533-1592), Essais, on biting his fingers, 277 | ||
favored by Tolstoy, 244 | |||
not just a matter of “cowl,” 277 Monotheism: | Moon: Soma in Sanskrit, 203 energy from bright side of, 203 influences earth in both helpful & lethal ways, 203-04 ceremonials of sorcerers at new, 204 dark side of, 204 astral substitute for an invisible planet, 546 effect on man is chiefly Kama-Manasic, 711 | ||
rests on abstraction, 199 | |||
compared with Polytheism, 199-200, 201 | |||
Christian, just as idolatrous as Pagan & Oriental, 201 | |||
Montaigne, Michel Eyquem (1533- 1592), Essais, on biting his | |||
fingers, 277 | |||
Moon: | |||
Soma in Sanskrit, 203 | |||
energy from bright side of, 203 influences earth in both helpful | |||
& lethal ways, 203-04 ceremonials of sorcerers at new, | |||
204 | |||
dark side of, 204 | |||
astral substitute for an invisible planet, 546 | |||
effect on man is chiefly Kama- Manasic, 711 | |||
Moral(s): | Moral(s): | ||
regeneration of cultured but degraded classes, 5-6 | regeneration of cultured but degraded classes, 5-6 | ||
Line 2,743: | Line 3,101: | ||
torture of higher courts of law, 43 | torture of higher courts of law, 43 | ||
fluctuation of, 45-46 | fluctuation of, 45-46 | ||
Morgagni, Giovanni Battista (1682-1771), De sedibus, etc., on Pineal Gland, 619; biogr., 758 | Morgagni, Giovanni Battista (1682-1771), De sedibus, etc., on Pineal Gland, 619; biogr., 758 | ||
Morning | |||
Morning Post: | |||
on electricity disasters in early period, 111 | on electricity disasters in early period, 111 | ||
on Sister Rose Gertrude, 112 | on Sister Rose Gertrude, 112 | ||
Moses: | Moses: | ||
and Pharaoh, 200 | and Pharaoh, 200 | ||
our laws based on those of, 266, 267 | our laws based on those of, 266, 267 | ||
laws of, & Talmudic laws, 272 brazen serpent of, 373 | laws of, & Talmudic laws, 272 brazen serpent of, 373 | ||
Moses, William Stainton (1839- 1892): | Moses, William Stainton (1839- 1892): | ||
as founder of S.P.R., 294 fn. | as founder of S.P.R., 294 fn. | ||
Editor of Light & T.S. member, 294 fn. | Editor of Light & T.S. member, 294 fn. | ||
Motion: | Motion: | ||
vibratory, 139 | vibratory, 139 | ||
Line 2,760: | Line 3,123: | ||
Kosmic, 355 | Kosmic, 355 | ||
everything subject to, 356 space, time and, 414 | everything subject to, 356 space, time and, 414 | ||
Mülaprakriti: | Mülaprakriti: | ||
as vehicle of Parabrahman in Vedänta, 630 | as vehicle of Parabrahman in Vedänta, 630 | ||
manvantaric aspect of, & Parabrahman, 710 (table) | manvantaric aspect of, & Parabrahman, 710 (table) | ||
Müller, F. | |||
Indian & Englishman, 294 praised T.S. for translation of | Müller, F. Max (1823-1900): on common Aryan ancestry of Indian & Englishman, 294 praised T.S. for translation of Sanskrit works, 299 | ||
Sanskrit works, 299 | |||
Muses, or Greek nymphs of the poets, 148-149 | Muses, or Greek nymphs of the poets, 148-149 | ||
“Music of the Spheres,” or Harmony, 55 | “Music of the Spheres,” or Harmony, 55 | ||
Musical Notes: correspondences of, with colors, metals, etc., Diagram II; also 562 (table) chromatic scale, 621 | Musical Notes: correspondences of, with colors, metals, etc., Diagram II; also 562 (table) chromatic scale, 621 | ||
Myalba, state of Avichi on earth, 637, 638 | Myalba, state of Avichi on earth, 637, 638 | ||
{{Page aside|832}} | {{Page aside|832}} | ||
Mystai, and Epoptai, 532 | Mystai, and Epoptai, 532 | ||
Mysteries, impenetrable, unapproached by science, 135 | Mysteries, impenetrable, unapproached by science, 135 | ||
Mysticism: | Mysticism: | ||
in death struggle with materialism, 2 | in death struggle with materialism, 2 | ||
Line 2,781: | Line 3,150: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|N}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|N}} | ||
Nädis: | Nädis: and medula oblongata, acc. to Täntrikas & Trans-Himälayan Schools, 616 and spinal column, 701 | ||
and medula oblongata, acc. to Täntrikas & Trans-Himälayan Schools, 616 | |||
and spinal column, 701 | |||
Naljor, or sinless man, 634 | Naljor, or sinless man, 634 | ||
Napoleon I: | Napoleon I: | ||
ablutions of, 276 | ablutions of, 276 | ||
downfall as event in fate of nations, 384-85 | downfall as event in fate of nations, 384-85 | ||
Narayana, undifferentiated Space, 555 | |||
Narayana, undifferentiated Space, 555 | |||
Narcotics, and drugs prevent function of third eye, 496 | Narcotics, and drugs prevent function of third eye, 496 | ||
Nationalist Movement, an application of Theosophy, 155-156 | Nationalist Movement, an application of Theosophy, 155-156 | ||
Nations, altered by small as large events, 384-385 | Nations, altered by small as large events, 384-385 | ||
Natural Selection, Grant Allen on, 251 | Natural Selection, Grant Allen on, 251 | ||
Nature: | |||
ever struggling towards perfectibility, 583 | Nature: ever struggling towards perfectibility, 583 co-workers with, for destruction, 638 | ||
co-workers with, for destruction, 638 | |||
Navel: | Navel: centre of Kämic consciousness, 695 and generative organs, 699 | ||
centre of Kämic consciousness, 695 | |||
and generative organs, 699 | Neander, Johann A. W. (1789-1850), on woman, 271 | ||
Neander, Johann A. W. ( | |||
on woman, 271 | |||
Nebulae, show forces other than gravity at work, 327 fn. | Nebulae, show forces other than gravity at work, 327 fn. | ||
Necromancy, and unconscious black magic, 32 | Necromancy, and unconscious black magic, 32 | ||
Negroes, oppression of, in the U.S., 281 | Negroes, oppression of, in the U.S., 281 | ||
Neo-Platonism, compared with Pantheistic speculations, 347 fn. | Neo-Platonism, compared with Pantheistic speculations, 347 fn. | ||
Nephesh, 353 fn., 364, 374 | Nephesh, 353 fn., 364, 374 | ||
Neptune, mayavic link of, with our solar system, 292 | Neptune, mayavic link of, with our solar system, 292 | ||
Nergal, female companion to Ka- balistic practice, 192 fn. | Nergal, female companion to Ka- balistic practice, 192 fn. | ||
Nerves: | |||
anesthesized under hypnosis, 220 | Nerves: anesthesized under hypnosis, 220 and nervous centers, 355 psychic activity produced through, 355 | ||
and nervous centers, 355 psychic activity produced through, 355 | fibers & cells, 357 involved in hypnotism, 394-95, 399-400 | ||
fibers & cells, 357 | |||
involved in hypnotism, 394-95, 399-400 | |||
Nervous System, and sound, 621 | Nervous System, and sound, 621 | ||
New Testament: | |||
on angels, 202 | New Testament: on angels, 202 degradation of women in, 269 | ||
degradation of women in, 269 | |||
New Year: | New Year: warnings on, 67 et seq. pagan festival, 71, 91-92 (98) and Christ’s circumcision, 72 Jewish, compared to Pagan, 72-73 sacrifices of old, 94 (101) compared to time of Julian, 96 (102) | ||
warnings on, 67 et seq. | |||
pagan festival, 71, 91-92(98) and Christ’s circumcision, 72 Jewish, compared to Pagan, | |||
sacrifices of old, 94(101) compared to time of Julian, 96 (102) | |||
New York Herald, reviews Tolstoy, 243 | New York Herald, reviews Tolstoy, 243 | ||
New York Sun, libel suit against, 332-34 | New York Sun, libel suit against, 332-34 | ||
Newman, Cardinal John Henry (1801-1890), among world’s “Elect,” 317 | Newman, Cardinal John Henry (1801-1890), among world’s “Elect,” 317 | ||
Nicastro, Ottavio, and Cagliostro, 81 | Nicastro, Ottavio, and Cagliostro, 81 | ||
Nidana: | |||
occult aspect of an attitude, 63 Concatenation of causes & effects, 385 & fn. | Nidana: occult aspect of an attitude, 63 Concatenation of causes & effects, 385 & fn. | ||
Niemand, Jasper (Mrs. Archibald Keightley ( ? -1915) Letters, etc., H.P.B. on Judge in Master’s letter, 594 fn. | |||
Niemand, Jasper (Mrs. Archibald Keightley (?-1915) Letters, etc., H.P.B. on Judge in Master’s letter, 594 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|833}} | {{Page aside|833}} | ||
Line 2,834: | Line 3,214: | ||
as corporisation acc. to Pythagoras, 68 | as corporisation acc. to Pythagoras, 68 | ||
natural depravity of, 69 sacred to the spheres, 69 | natural depravity of, 69 sacred to the spheres, 69 | ||
Nineteen Avenue Road (London), inaugurated, xxiv | Nineteen Avenue Road (London), inaugurated, xxiv | ||
Nineteenth Century: compared to ancient times, 42 “royal lions” of, 42 fatal, now in decline, 69 artificiality of, 95-97 (102-04) | Nineteenth Century: compared to ancient times, 42 “royal lions” of, 42 fatal, now in decline, 69 artificiality of, 95-97 (102-04) | ||
Nirmanakäyas: | Nirmanakäyas: | ||
Bodhisattvas or “late” Adepts, 31 | Bodhisattvas or “late” Adepts, 31 | ||
can save a man’s life only if useful to Humanity, 31 modus operandi of, 209 defined, 560 | can save a man’s life only if useful to Humanity, 31 modus operandi of, 209 defined, 560 | ||
Humanity guarded by, 601 | Humanity guarded by, 601 | ||
Nirvana, on reaching, 407 | Nirvana, on reaching, 407 | ||
Nizida, The Astral Light, 58 | Nizida, The Astral Light, 58 | ||
Noetic: | Noetic: | ||
psychic and, aspect of mind, 353 et seq. | psychic and, aspect of mind, 353 et seq. | ||
seership, 371 action of the Double-Faced God, 374 | seership, 371 action of the Double-Faced God, 374 | ||
Mind or Reincarnating Ego, 411 | Mind or Reincarnating Ego, 411 | ||
Nomenclature, problems of, | |||
Nomenclature, problems of, 655-656, 677 | |||
“Nonagous envelope,” of the Pythagoreans, 68 fn. | “Nonagous envelope,” of the Pythagoreans, 68 fn. | ||
North-American Review (New York), 348 fn. | North-American Review (New York), 348 fn. | ||
Notation, reversed, 561-562 | Notation, reversed, 561-562 | ||
Nous: | Nous: | ||
in Greek terminology, 353 fn. | in Greek terminology, 353 fn. | ||
Divine mind or, 366 | Divine mind or, 366 | ||
Novoye Vremya (St. Petersburg) : quoted, 110, 274-75 on Dr. Pirogov, 136 & fn. | |||
defence of Buddhism in, 274 | Novoye Vremya (St. Petersburg): quoted, 110, 274-75 on Dr. Pirogov, 136 & fn. defence of Buddhism in, 274 | ||
reviews Liimholtz’s work, 289 | reviews Liimholtz’s work, 289 | ||
Numbers, occult combination of, 67 | Numbers, occult combination of, 67 | ||
Nyaya, 343 fn. | Nyaya, 343 fn. | ||
Nymph (s): | Nymph (s): | ||
or inferior goddess, 148 | or inferior goddess, 148 | ||
term lympha derived from, 148 | term lympha derived from, 148 | ||
inspire poets & seers, 149 | inspire poets & seers, 149 | ||
immortalizing Sylphs and, | immortalizing Sylphs and, 192-93 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|O}} | |||
Occult: | Occult: | ||
science re-affirmed today, 222 psychology an important branch of ancient science, 225 | science re-affirmed today, 222 psychology an important branch of ancient science, 225 | ||
Line 2,872: | Line 3,267: | ||
two main divisions of, students, 537-38 | two main divisions of, students, 537-38 | ||
philosophy based on ubiquitous presence of Absolute Deity, 569 | philosophy based on ubiquitous presence of Absolute Deity, 569 | ||
Occult Aphorisms, on nature of linga-sarira, 712 | Occult Aphorisms, on nature of linga-sarira, 712 | ||
Occult Primer, on eternal truths, 601 | Occult Primer, on eternal truths, 601 | ||
Occultism: | Occultism: | ||
on Universal Life and Deity, 134, 139, 407-411 | on Universal Life and Deity, 134, 139, 407-411 | ||
Line 2,889: | Line 3,287: | ||
suggestion, 402 | suggestion, 402 | ||
on atoms, 406, 408 | on atoms, 406, 408 | ||
Noetic Mind of, 411 | Noetic Mind of, 411 {{Page aside|834}}proceeds from Universals to Particulars, 599 practical, and celibacy, 702 | ||
Occultists: | Occultists: | ||
and Theosophists revere the unknown mysteries, 115-116 | and Theosophists revere the unknown mysteries, 115-116, 134 go beyond the five senses, 115, 139, 315 | ||
134 | on “ancient,” in East, 313 true, conceal rather than reveal their knowledge, 314-315 | ||
go beyond the five senses, 115, 139, 315 | fewer each century, 315 know power of “Gupta-Maya,” 321 and legitimate science, 351, 354 411 | ||
on “ancient,” in East, 313 | postulate a seven-dimensional universe, 411 should avoid crowds, 535 | ||
true, conceal rather than reveal their knowledge, 314-315 | |||
fewer each century, 315 | |||
know power of “Gupta-Maya,” 321 | |||
and legitimate science, 351, 354 411 | |||
postulate a seven-dimensional universe, 411 | |||
should avoid crowds, 535 | |||
Od, the aura of Reichenbach’s investigations, 210 | Od, the aura of Reichenbach’s investigations, 210 | ||
Ogdoad, meaning of the gnostic, 68 fn. | Ogdoad, meaning of the gnostic, 68 fn. | ||
Olcott, Col. Henry S.( 1832-1907): South Place Institute lecture of, 27 | Olcott, Col. Henry S.( 1832-1907): South Place Institute lecture of, 27 | ||
appointed by H.P.B. to represent E.S. in Asia, 89, 484 | appointed by H.P.B. to represent E.S. in Asia, 89, 484 | ||
Line 2,914: | Line 3,306: | ||
K.H. precipitates letter in hand of, 240 fn. | K.H. precipitates letter in hand of, 240 fn. | ||
H.P.B. on scope of his presidential powers, 263-264 | H.P.B. on scope of his presidential powers, 263-264 | ||
turns over presidency of European section to H.P.B., 330, 378(381) | turns over presidency of European section to H.P.B., 330, 378 (381) | ||
expelled Dr. Coues from T.S., 378(381) | expelled Dr. Coues from T.S., 378 (381) | ||
letters to Francesca Arundale on London “Inner Group,” 479 fn. | letters to Francesca Arundale on London “Inner Group,” 479 fn. | ||
issues statement on autonomy of E,S. within the corporate T.S., 481 | issues statement on autonomy of E,S. within the corporate T.S., 481 | ||
last visit with H.P.B., 484 | last visit with H.P.B., 484 | ||
and Master “K.H.”, 594 | and Master “K.H.”, 594 | ||
agent for E.S. in Asia, 484 | –Old Diary Leaves, on appointment of, as confidential agent for E.S. in Asia, 484 | ||
Old, Walter R. wrote Preface to | |||
Gems from the East, 427 | Old, Walter R. wrote Preface to Gems from the East, 427 | ||
Old Testament, reverence for, 341 | Old Testament, reverence for, 341 | ||
Oliphant, Laurence (1829-1888), on Churchianity, 28; biogr., 758 | Oliphant, Laurence (1829-1888), on Churchianity, 28; biogr., 758 | ||
Olympus, Gods of, and Parnassus, 95(102) | –Scientific Religion, and Genesis, 258 | ||
Olympus, Gods of, and Parnassus, 95 (102) | |||
Om Mani Padme Hum: | Om Mani Padme Hum: | ||
nature & potentialities of, 51718, 519, 561 | nature & potentialities of, 51718, 519, 561 | ||
Line 2,933: | Line 3,330: | ||
and Aum, 520 | and Aum, 520 | ||
geometrical equivalent of, 567 | geometrical equivalent of, 567 | ||
One Life: | One Life: | ||
and Second World of Simon | and Second World of Simon | ||
Magus, 554 | Magus, 554 | ||
as Root of All, 611 fn. | as Root of All, 611 fn. | ||
Oneida Community: | Oneida Community: | ||
“mystic coupling” of the, 253 | “mystic coupling” of the, 253 | ||
spiritualistic dangers in, 258 | spiritualistic dangers in, 258 | ||
Opinion, public and popular prejudices, 317-318 | Opinion, public and popular prejudices, 317-318 | ||
Orbiney, Papyrus, on Ani, 570, 759 | Orbiney, Papyrus, on Ani, 570, 759 | ||
Orders, direct, are rare, 63 | Orders, direct, are rare, 63 | ||
Organ (s) : | |||
Organ (s): | |||
every human, has its own memory, 368 | every human, has its own memory, 368 | ||
Manasic and Kamic, 369 | Manasic and Kamic, 369 | ||
Line 2,957: | Line 3,360: | ||
centres, 306 | centres, 306 | ||
Department proposed by Judge, 419-20 | Department proposed by Judge, 419-20 | ||
Orifices: | Orifices: | ||
the ten, of human body, Diagram I; also 532-33 | the ten, of human body, Diagram I; also 532-33 | ||
and hermaphrodite man, 532 | and hermaphrodite man, 532 | ||
Origen (1857-254?): | Origen (1857-254?): | ||
and allegories of Bible, 342 | and allegories of Bible, 342 | ||
on Simon Magus, 572 | on Simon Magus, 572 | ||
–Contra Celsum, on planetary rulers, 546 fn. | |||
Oscillations, molecules, involved in hypnotism, 400 | Oscillations, molecules, involved in hypnotism, 400 | ||
Ouida (pseud, of Louise de la | |||
Ramee, 1839-1908), 248 | Ouida (pseud, of Louise de la Ramee, 1839-1908), 248 | ||
Ovid (43 B.C.-17 A.D.),Metamorphoses, | |||
q. 457 | Ovid (43 B.C.-17 A.D.),Metamorphoses, q. 457 | ||
Owen, R. D. (1801-1877), on the brain, 617 | Owen, R. D. (1801-1877), on the brain, 617 | ||
Oxygen, from Hermetic, occult standpoint, 110 | Oxygen, from Hermetic, occult standpoint, 110 | ||
Ozone: | Ozone: | ||
exuberance in air can cause influenza, 109-10 | exuberance in air can cause influenza, 109-10 | ||
Line 2,978: | Line 3,388: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|P}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|P}} | ||
Padmapani, real nature of, 518, 520, 578-579 | Padmapani, real nature of, 518, 520, 578-579 | ||
Padma-yoni, “bosom of the lotus,” 168(177) | |||
Padma-yoni, “bosom of the lotus,” 168 (177) | |||
Pagan(s): | Pagan(s): | ||
rites of ancient, 16-17, 278 | rites of ancient, 16-17, 278 | ||
deities of, 71, 95, 149, 200 | deities of, 71, 95, 149, 200 | ||
festivals of, & Christianity, 7172, 91-92(98-99) | festivals of, & Christianity, 7172, 91-92 (98-99) | ||
plurality of, gods, 200-01 | plurality of, gods, 200-01 | ||
loved virtue, 240 | loved virtue, 240 | ||
meaning of, Circle Dances, 278 | meaning of, Circle Dances, 278 | ||
etiquette of, 270-71, 276-77, 278 | etiquette of, 270-71, 276-77, 278 | ||
Pall Mall Gazette (London), 27 Pantheism, 148, 344 fn., 347 fn. Parabrahman: | |||
Pall Mall Gazette (London), 27 | |||
Pantheism, 148, 344 fn., 347 fn. | |||
Parabrahman: | |||
universal divinity, 344, 624 | universal divinity, 344, 624 | ||
and Mulaprakriti, 630 | and Mulaprakriti, 630 | ||
Manvantaric aspect of Mulaprakriti, 710 (table) | Manvantaric aspect of Mulaprakriti, 710 (table) | ||
Paracelsus (1493-1541): | Paracelsus (1493-1541): | ||
principium vitae of, scoffed at, 139 | principium vitae of, scoffed at, 139 | ||
Line 2,997: | Line 3,415: | ||
had secret of magnetism, 223 | had secret of magnetism, 223 | ||
on Faith & Imagination, 403 | on Faith & Imagination, 403 | ||
Paradise, abode of Christ-Sun, 93(99) | |||
Paradise, abode of Christ-Sun, 93 (99) | |||
Para-manu-rupa, atomic nature of Manas, 631 | Para-manu-rupa, atomic nature of Manas, 631 | ||
Paramatman: | Paramatman: | ||
the “Supreme,” 149 | the “Supreme,” 149 | ||
Line 3,007: | Line 3,428: | ||
the ever-existing Root-Essence, 624 | the ever-existing Root-Essence, 624 | ||
and Parabrahman, 624 | and Parabrahman, 624 | ||
Paramitas: | Paramitas: | ||
for all who would enter the | for all who would enter the | ||
Line 3,013: | Line 3,435: | ||
Voice of the Silence on, 505 | Voice of the Silence on, 505 | ||
transcendental virtues, 505 fn. | transcendental virtues, 505 fn. | ||
Parent Brotherhood, and esoteric truths, 601 | Parent Brotherhood, and esoteric truths, 601 | ||
Paris: | Paris: | ||
patroness of, 96(103) | patroness of, 96(103) | ||
T.S. Lodge | T.S. Lodge “I’Hermies” in, 300 | ||
{{Page aside|836}} | {{Page aside|836}} | ||
Parker, Theodore (1810-1860), Autobiography, q. 104; biogr., 759-60 | Parker, Theodore (1810-1860), Autobiography, q. 104; biogr., 759-60 | ||
Passions: | Passions: | ||
must be “burnt out,” 31 and passional organs, 367 as sole bond in sexual union, 386 | must be “burnt out,” 31 and passional organs, 367 as sole bond in sexual union, 386 | ||
on destroying, 392 | on destroying, 392 | ||
Past, sorrows of, and “Promethean Vultures,” 70 | Past, sorrows of, and “Promethean Vultures,” 70 | ||
Patanjali: | Patanjali: | ||
T.S. helped revive interest in, 307 | T.S. helped revive interest in, 307 | ||
Yoga School of, 343 fn. | Yoga School of, 343 fn. | ||
Pater Aether, 619 | Pater Aether, 619 | ||
Path: | Path: | ||
not engineered for comfort, 236 real esoteric, 236 | not engineered for comfort, 236 real esoteric, 236 | ||
easier to poor & single of heart, 596 | easier to poor & single of heart, 596 | ||
Path, The (New York) : Mahä-Chohan’s Letter, q. 241 fn. | |||
Path, The (New York): Mahä-Chohan’s Letter, q. 241 fn. | |||
and libel against N.Y. Sun, 332-33 | and libel against N.Y. Sun, 332-33 | ||
ought to be supported, 596 “Patterson Correspondence,” and | ought to be supported, 596 | ||
H.P.B., 29-30 | |||
“Patterson Correspondence,” and H.P.B., 29-30 | |||
“Pelican Club,” vicarious prizefights of the, 36-39 | “Pelican Club,” vicarious prizefights of the, 36-39 | ||
Paul, St.: | |||
an Initiate, 15-16, 312 quoted, 16, 202, 312 and eternal gnosis, 312 on Biblical allegories, 342 Paul Petrovich, Grand Duke | Paul, St.: an Initiate, 15-16, 312 quoted, 16, 202, 312 and eternal gnosis, 312 on Biblical allegories, 342 | ||
travelled incognito (as Count | |||
Severni) to Ziirich, 207 Pauränika, eclectic school, 343 fn. Pentacle, of black magician, 623 Pentateuch, full of allegories, 342 People’s Advocate (Washington, | Paul Petrovich, Grand Duke travelled incognito (as Count Severni) to Ziirich, 207 | ||
D.C.), non-sectarian journal & the Blavatsky T.S., 23 | |||
Perception: | Pauränika, eclectic school, 343 fn. | ||
Pentacle, of black magician, 623 | |||
Pentateuch, full of allegories, 342 | |||
People’s Advocate (Washington, D.C.), non-sectarian journal & the Blavatsky T.S., 23 | |||
Perception: | |||
and self-observation, 147 | and self-observation, 147 | ||
and will, 147 | and will, 147 | ||
Perfection, ideal human, is no dream, 46 | Perfection, ideal human, is no dream, 46 | ||
Personal: | Personal: | ||
vs. individual consciousness, 353, 357, 366 | vs. individual consciousness, 353, 357, 366 | ||
Mind as temporary “principle”, 371 | Mind as temporary “principle”, 371 | ||
Mind as ray from the “Son of Universal Mind,” 371 | Mind as ray from the “Son of Universal Mind,” 371 | ||
Personality: | Personality: | ||
exiled God within the, 16 | exiled God within the, 16 | ||
Line 3,056: | Line 3,499: | ||
deals with passional organs, 367 | deals with passional organs, 367 | ||
after death is Kama-rupa, 374 lower, is the animal man, 415 grafted to triune Monad becomes immortal, 630 | after death is Kama-rupa, 374 lower, is the animal man, 415 grafted to triune Monad becomes immortal, 630 | ||
as tabernacle of the | as tabernacle of the “Parent-Spirit,” 636 | ||
new, of incarnating Ego, and former astral Double, 712-13 Peter, as symbol of link between | new, of incarnating Ego, and former astral Double, 712-13 | ||
Soul & Spirit, 210-11 | |||
Peter, as symbol of link between Soul & Spirit, 210-11 | |||
Peterborough, Bishop of: quoted, 27, 28, 349 fn. and Joshua Davidson, 35-36 | Peterborough, Bishop of: quoted, 27, 28, 349 fn. and Joshua Davidson, 35-36 | ||
Phallicism, 519-520 | Phallicism, 519-520 | ||
Pharisees, denounced Jesus, 30 | Pharisees, denounced Jesus, 30 | ||
Phenomena: | Phenomena: | ||
unfathomable by current physiology, 141, 148, 351-352 | unfathomable by current physiology, 141, 148, 351-352 | ||
Line 3,067: | Line 3,515: | ||
cannot see essence of, 148 morphology, anatomy & histology can never unriddle, 148, 352 | cannot see essence of, 148 morphology, anatomy & histology can never unriddle, 148, 352 | ||
the essence of “supernatural,” 215 | the essence of “supernatural,” 215 | ||
of mesmerism affirmed by French Academy, 224 various classes of, 307, 322-329 photographic testing of, 327 | of mesmerism affirmed by French Academy, 224 various classes of, 307, 322-329 photographic testing of, 327 {{Page aside|837}}scientific meddling into mental and Occult, 351-352 every, has its genesis in motion, 354-355 molecular nature of psychic, 354-357 of human consciousness, 357 mental, 357-358 | ||
Philalethes, Lodge of: based on Martinism, 82 grievance with Cagliostro, 82-83 and Count Grabianca, 84 | Philalethes, Lodge of: based on Martinism, 82 grievance with Cagliostro, 82-83 and Count Grabianca, 84 | ||
Philanthropy, true, expresses aspirations of trampled masses, 4-5 | Philanthropy, true, expresses aspirations of trampled masses, 4-5 | ||
Philastrius (Bishop of Brixia or | |||
Brescia, later part of 4th century), on Simon Magus, 572 | Philastrius (Bishop of Brixia or Brescia, later part of 4th century), on Simon Magus, 572 | ||
Philo Judaeus (20 or 10 B.C.-45 a.d.), knew Bible to be allegorical, 342 | Philo Judaeus (20 or 10 B.C.-45 a.d.), knew Bible to be allegorical, 342 | ||
Philosophical “Vine,” meaning in alchemy, 54 | Philosophical “Vine,” meaning in alchemy, 54 | ||
Philosophy: | Philosophy: | ||
ancient esoteric, a vital necessity to the West, 295, 308 | ancient esoteric, a vital necessity to the West, 295, 308 | ||
Line 3,086: | Line 3,533: | ||
India, 343, 347 fn. | India, 343, 347 fn. | ||
Eastern, & Pantheistic speculation, 347 fn., 407 | Eastern, & Pantheistic speculation, 347 fn., 407 | ||
Physiology: | Physiology: | ||
progress of, 138 | progress of, 138 | ||
Line 3,092: | Line 3,540: | ||
truths, 139 | truths, 139 | ||
overstepping its limits, 351-53 | overstepping its limits, 351-53 | ||
Pineal Gland: | Pineal Gland: | ||
pernicious action of drugs upon, 496 | pernicious action of drugs upon, 496 | ||
nature & function of, 616 et seq., 695-90, 697 | nature & function of, 616 et seq., 695-90, 697 | ||
corresponds with uterus, 698 and Kundalini, 699 | corresponds with uterus, 698 and Kundalini, 699 | ||
Pingala, Ida & Sushumna, 616, 701-02 | |||
Pingala, Ida & Sushumna, 616, 701-02 | |||
Pinto, and Cagliostro, 80 | Pinto, and Cagliostro, 80 | ||
“Pipelets,” Great army of, 93 (100 fn.) | “Pipelets,” Great army of, 93 (100 fn.) | ||
Pirogov, Dr. N. I. (1810-1881): surgeon and pathologist, 135, 403 | Pirogov, Dr. N. I. (1810-1881): surgeon and pathologist, 135, 403 | ||
held alchemical belief in Vital Force and Life-Principle, 135-136, 404 | held alchemical belief in Vital Force and Life-Principle, 135-136, 404 | ||
Line 3,113: | Line 3,566: | ||
foot operation named for him, 405 fn. | foot operation named for him, 405 fn. | ||
biogr. of, 760 | biogr. of, 760 | ||
quoted, 136-37, 138 selections | –Memoirs: quoted, 136-37, 138 selections of, to appear in Lucifer, 404 on lower self, 406 | ||
of, to appear in | belief in subtle ethereal element, 406 on existence, 407 speculations on lunacy, 407 | ||
on lower self, 406 | on atoms, 408 on nature and composition of Universe, 409-411 discussed possibility of fifth dimension, 411 | ||
belief in subtle ethereal element, | on space, time and motion, 414 “empiricism” as used by, 414 on consciousness and brain, 414 profoundly intuitional nature of, 415 | ||
406 | |||
on existence, 407 | |||
speculations on lunacy, 407 | |||
on atoms, 408 | |||
on nature and composition of Universe, 409-411 | |||
discussed possibility of fifth dimension, 411 | |||
on space, time and motion, 414 “empiricism” as used by, 414 on consciousness and brain, 414 profoundly intuitional nature | |||
of, 415 | |||
{{Page aside|838}} | {{Page aside|838}} | ||
Pisâcha, or bhuta, 170(181) fn., 201 | Pisâcha, or bhuta, 170 (181) fn., 201 | ||
Pitris: | Pitris: | ||
Lunar, not equated with “spirits,” 203 | Lunar, not equated with “spirits,” 203 | ||
collective wisdom of, 203, 204 | collective wisdom of, 203, 204 | ||
invoked by Qu-ta-my, 204 influence bright side of moon, 204 | invoked by Qu-ta-my, 204 influence bright side of moon, 204 | ||
Pituitary Body, nature & function of, 616 et seq. 697 | Pituitary Body, nature & function of, 616 et seq. 697 | ||
Pius VI (Giovanni Angelo Braschi, | |||
1717-1799; as Pope: | Pius VI (Giovanni Angelo Braschi, 1717-1799; as Pope: 1775-99), commutes Cagliostro’s death sentence, 81, 87 | ||
commutes Cagliostro’s death sentence, 81, 87 | |||
Plane(s) : | Plane(s) : | ||
seven sub—, on every plane, 399 | seven sub—, on every plane, 399 | ||
Line 3,143: | Line 3,590: | ||
segregated by mind & consciousness 679 | segregated by mind & consciousness 679 | ||
lower, of consciousness & striving up higher, 687 | lower, of consciousness & striving up higher, 687 | ||
Planetary Spirits, mission of, to strike keynote of Truth, 601 | Planetary Spirits, mission of, to strike keynote of Truth, 601 | ||
Planet (s) : | |||
Planet (s): | |||
influence talismans, 382 | influence talismans, 382 | ||
seven sacred, & our senses, 532 | seven sacred, & our senses, 532 | ||
and week-days, 535 order of, & correspondences, Diagram II ; also 536-37 | and week-days, 535 order of, & correspondences, Diagram II; also 536-37 | ||
Assyrian correspondences of, metals & week-days, 544 (table) | Assyrian correspondences of, metals & week-days, 544 (table) | ||
the seven physical, as lower Sephîrôth, 546 | the seven physical, as lower Sephîrôth, 546 | ||
Line 3,154: | Line 3,603: | ||
intra-Mercurial, became invisible at close of 3rd Root-Race, 549 fn. | intra-Mercurial, became invisible at close of 3rd Root-Race, 549 fn. | ||
exoteric order of, 551 | exoteric order of, 551 | ||
Plants, have nerves, sensation & instinct, 134 | Plants, have nerves, sensation & instinct, 134 | ||
Plate I, colored, described, 529, 546-47 | Plate I, colored, described, 529, 546-47 | ||
Plate II, colors & geometrical figures of, 563 | Plate II, colors & geometrical figures of, 563 | ||
Plate III, colored, prismatic circles & source of principles, | |||
Plato (4277-347 b.c.) : | Plate III, colored, prismatic circles & source of principles, 567-68 | ||
Plato (4277-347 b.c.): | |||
selective breeding as old as, 253 on women, 254 | selective breeding as old as, 253 on women, 254 | ||
age of, contrasted to current age, 310 | age of, contrasted to current age, 310 | ||
–Phaedrus, compared to Upanishads, 347 fn. | |||
–Republic, on marriage & race improvement, 254 | |||
Pledge: | Pledge: | ||
taken by H.P.B. never to reveal whole truth about Masters, 158 | taken by H.P.B. never to reveal whole truth about Masters, 158 | ||
of Esoteric Section, 166 | of Esoteric Section, 166 | ||
real, is to Higher Self, 166 withdrawing, to E.S., 488, | real, is to Higher Self, 166 withdrawing, to E.S., 488, 504-05 | ||
no interference with family duties, 488 | no interference with family duties, 488 | ||
binding nature of, 501 | binding nature of, 501 | ||
Line 3,172: | Line 3,629: | ||
of Probationers, 506 meaning of, 500-11 | of Probationers, 506 meaning of, 500-11 | ||
and faith in Higher Self, 583 certain clauses of, discussed, 589-90 | and faith in Higher Self, 583 certain clauses of, discussed, 589-90 | ||
awful sacredness of, 601 Pledge-fever, 586, 588 fn. Pleroma, as Space of occult philosophy, 570 | awful sacredness of, 601 | ||
Pledge-fever, 586, 588 fn. Pleroma, as Space of occult philosophy, 570 | |||
Plexuses: | Plexuses: | ||
and Nadis, acc. to Hatha-Yoga, 616 | and Nadis, acc. to Hatha-Yoga, 616 | ||
and Chakras, 619-20 | and Chakras, 619-20 | ||
Solar, of sympathetic system, 701 | Solar, of sympathetic system, 701 | ||
Plotinus (205-270 a.d.), aimed to emancipate Greek philosophy from Oriental influences, 347 fn. | Plotinus (205-270 a.d.), aimed to emancipate Greek philosophy from Oriental influences, 347 fn. | ||
{{Page aside|839}} | {{Page aside|839}} | ||
Poisons, dual nature of, 602, 603 | Poisons, dual nature of, 602, 603 | ||
Pollok, Robert (1798-1827), on hypocrisy, 40; biogr., 760 | Pollok, Robert (1798-1827), on hypocrisy, 40; biogr., 760 | ||
Polygamy, practiced by Mormons, 257 | Polygamy, practiced by Mormons, 257 | ||
Polytheism: | Polytheism: | ||
vindicated by belief in “spirits,” 199 | vindicated by belief in “spirits,” 199 | ||
vs. Monotheism, 199-202 | vs. Monotheism, 199-202 | ||
Poor: | Poor: | ||
regeneration of the, classes, 5-6 need help while the rich need pity, 61 | regeneration of the, classes, 5-6 need help while the rich need pity, 61 | ||
Pope, Alexander (1688-1744), Moral Essays, q. 390 | Pope, Alexander (1688-1744), Moral Essays, q. 390 | ||
Porphyry (233-305?), and his Tree, 546 fn. | Porphyry (233-305?), and his Tree, 546 fn. | ||
Positivism: | Positivism: | ||
Comte’s ideas on, 253, 254 | Comte’s ideas on, 253, 254 | ||
kind of insane mysticism, 254 | kind of insane mysticism, 254 | ||
Potto, V. A. (1836-1912), The War in Caucasus, on last years of Yermolov, 228-30 | Potto, V. A. (1836-1912), The War in Caucasus, on last years of Yermolov, 228-30 | ||
Powell, Charles F., death of, & tribute to by H.P.B., 153 “Pozdnisheff,” character invented by Tolstoy to satirize morals of society, 243-47 | |||
Powell, Charles F., death of, & tribute to by H.P.B., 153 | |||
“Pozdnisheff,” character invented by Tolstoy to satirize morals of society, 243-47 | |||
Pradhana, Diagram I | Pradhana, Diagram I | ||
Pradhanatman, title of Vishnu, 149 | Pradhanatman, title of Vishnu, 149 | ||
Prakrita, as order of creation, 187 | Prakrita, as order of creation, 187 | ||
Prakritic Plane: | Prakritic Plane: | ||
sub-planes of, 661 et seq. | sub-planes of, 661 et seq. | ||
objective, consciousness, | objective, consciousness, 661-62, 679 | ||
astral, consciousness, 662-63 | astral, consciousness, 662-63 | ||
Prakritis, seven & their correspondence to Tattvas, 605 | Prakritis, seven & their correspondence to Tattvas, 605 | ||
Pralaya, and exhaustion of Karma before, 629 | Pralaya, and exhaustion of Karma before, 629 | ||
Prana: | Prana: | ||
lower use of in so-called mind cures, 155 | lower use of in so-called mind cures, 155 | ||
Line 3,210: | Line 3,689: | ||
dual representation in Auric | dual representation in Auric | ||
Egg diagram explained, 623 | Egg diagram explained, 623 | ||
Pranava, synonym of Aum, 615 | Pranava, synonym of Aum, 615 | ||
Pranayama, dangers of, 615, 622 | Pranayama, dangers of, 615, 622 | ||
Prayer, and command, 535 | Prayer, and command, 535 | ||
Predestination, doctrine of, 74 | Predestination, doctrine of, 74 | ||
Prejudices, pandering to popular, 318 | Prejudices, pandering to popular, 318 | ||
Preliminary Memorandum, 485, 488 et seq., 501-11 | Preliminary Memorandum, 485, 488 et seq., 501-11 | ||
Present: the eternal, 70 | Present: the eternal, 70 | ||
Prestidigitation, of so-called “juggler,” 324 | Prestidigitation, of so-called “juggler,” 324 | ||
Principle(s) : | |||
Principle (s): | |||
are intermediary spiritual | are intermediary spiritual | ||
beings in true Masonry, 83 | beings in true Masonry, 83 | ||
of astro-Spiritual Man, 83 | of astro-Spiritual Man, 83 | ||
“three sisters” in Alchemy, | “three sisters” in Alchemy, 85-86 | ||
inner, of cells are “atoms,” 410 man’s “Higher,” 411-412 | inner, of cells are “atoms,” 410 man’s “Higher,” 411-412 | ||
the seven, Diagram I | the seven, Diagram I | ||
and Esoteric Buddhism, 526, 562 | and Esoteric Buddhism, 526, 562 | ||
two ways of tabulating, 530-531 and colors, Plate I | two ways of tabulating, 530-531 and colors, Plate I | ||
elude enumeration, 543, | elude enumeration, 543, 546-547, 672 | ||
exoteric and esoteric enumeration of, 546. 547 | exoteric and esoteric enumeration of, 546. 547 | ||
originate in Hierarchies, 549, 561 | originate in Hierarchies, 549, 561 | ||
colors & geometric figures, | colors & geometric figures, 563-564, 567-68 | ||
Four basic, and Three aspects, 607, 645 et seq. | Four basic, and Three aspects, 607, 645 et seq. | ||
which reincarnates, 607 fn. | which reincarnates, 607 fn. | ||
Line 3,238: | Line 3,726: | ||
707 | 707 | ||
life-motion in each, is Prâna, 707 | life-motion in each, is Prâna, 707 | ||
Prithivi, or earth, & taste, 685, 686 | Prithivi, or earth, & taste, 685, 686 | ||
Probationary Degrees, 654 | Probationary Degrees, 654 | ||
{{Page aside|840}} | {{Page aside|840}} | ||
Probationers, subject to immutable law in the occult, 515-16 | Probationers, subject to immutable law in the occult, 515-16 | ||
Progress: | Progress: | ||
and Christian civilization, | and Christian civilization, 266-77 | ||
“living movement” of Carlyle, 268 | “living movement” of Carlyle, 268 | ||
Projection, of Astral bodies, should not be attempted, 706, 707 | Projection, of Astral bodies, should not be attempted, 706, 707 | ||
Prophecy: | Prophecy: | ||
mystic, 1 | mystic, 1 | ||
fallen off in grace, 385 | fallen off in grace, 385 | ||
about Kali-Yuga, 386-87 | about Kali-Yuga, 386-87 | ||
Protests, against Russian oppressors, 279-88 | Protests, against Russian oppressors, 279-88 | ||
Protestantism, and women, 268 | Protestantism, and women, 268 | ||
Pryse, James Morgan ( | |||
Pryse, James Morgan (1859-1942): | |||
printer at Aryan and H.P.B. Presses, 499 | printer at Aryan and H.P.B. Presses, 499 | ||
and revision of text of “Preliminary Explanations,” 500 biography, 761-65 | and revision of text of “Preliminary Explanations,” 500 biography, 761-65 | ||
Psyche, distinguished from Mind (pneuma), 364 | Psyche, distinguished from Mind (pneuma), 364 | ||
Psychic: | Psychic: | ||
and spiritual changes in man, 1 | and spiritual changes in man, 1 | ||
Line 3,266: | Line 3,764: | ||
on pretended possession of, powers, 495 | on pretended possession of, powers, 495 | ||
vision, 698 | vision, 698 | ||
Psychics, see colors of aura, 621 | Psychics, see colors of aura, 621 | ||
Psychological, tricks vs. conjuring, 321-327 | Psychological, tricks vs. conjuring, 321-327 | ||
Psychology: | Psychology: | ||
once called “animal magnetism,” 214 | once called “animal magnetism,” 214 | ||
Line 3,277: | Line 3,778: | ||
physiological, 365-66 | physiological, 365-66 | ||
cannot dictate to metaphysics, 366 | cannot dictate to metaphysics, 366 | ||
Psychometry: | Psychometry: | ||
demonstrates conservation of energy, 360 | demonstrates conservation of energy, 360 | ||
acts on psychic planes as well, 360 | acts on psychic planes as well, 360 | ||
Psycho-physiologists: | Psycho-physiologists: | ||
challenged to define consciousness, 353 | challenged to define consciousness, 353 | ||
Line 3,285: | Line 3,788: | ||
repudiate free will, 354, 357 | repudiate free will, 354, 357 | ||
criticism of, 360 et seq. | criticism of, 360 et seq. | ||
Ptolemaic, Geocentric system, 544 | Ptolemaic, Geocentric system, 544 | ||
Puranas: | Puranas: | ||
Asuras of the, 49 | Asuras of the, 49 | ||
prophesied moral decay of present era, 386-87 | prophesied moral decay of present era, 386-87 | ||
Puritans, Roundheads & Vandals, 4 | Puritans, Roundheads & Vandals, 4 | ||
Purity, bodily, essential, 597 | Purity, bodily, essential, 597 | ||
Purucker, Dr. Gottfried de ( | |||
Purucker, Dr. Gottfried de (1874-1942), biography, 765-70 | |||
–ountain-Source of Occultism: | |||
on human senses, present & future, 538-41 | on human senses, present & future, 538-41 | ||
on gunas, 540-41 | on gunas, 540-41 | ||
Line 3,299: | Line 3,808: | ||
on principles, morals, etc., 645-48 | on principles, morals, etc., 645-48 | ||
on process of reincarnation, 649 et seq. | on process of reincarnation, 649 et seq. | ||
on sound, color & number, | on sound, color & number, 577-78 | ||
on color of stars, 578 | on color of stars, 578 | ||
on Svabhavas, 579 | on Svabhavas, 579 | ||
–Occult Glossary, on Kumaras, 645 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|841}} | {{Page aside|841}} | ||
Purva | Purva Mimamsa, 343 fn. | ||
Pushkara Lake: | Pushkara Lake: | ||
favorite locale for | favorite locale for Lakshmipadma, 173 (183) fn. | ||
carpeted with white lotus, 173 (183) fn. | carpeted with white lotus, 173 (183) fn. | ||
Puysegur, Armand M. J. de Chas- tenet, Marquis de (1752-1825): healed with magnets, 216 scientific reputation, 222, 224 spread Mesmer’s system in | |||
Provence, 223 | Puysegur, Armand M. J. de Chas- tenet, Marquis de (1752-1825): healed with magnets, 216 scientific reputation, 222, 224 spread Mesmer’s system in Provence, 223 | ||
Pyramid, of Ghizeh vs. Eiffel Tower, 310 | Pyramid, of Ghizeh vs. Eiffel Tower, 310 | ||
Pythagoras (6th cent, b.c.) : on corporisation of 3 x 3, 68 & fn. | |||
on matter & elements, 68 fn. | Pythagoras (6th cent, b.c.): on corporisation of 3 x 3, 68 & fn. on matter & elements, 68 fn. | ||
magnetic cures of, 222 | magnetic cures of, 222 era of Plato and, 312 influence of Eastern philosophy seen in, 347 fn. | ||
era of Plato and, 312 influence of Eastern philosophy seen in, 347 fn. | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|Q}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|Q}} | ||
Quadrangle, reduced to Circle, 53 | Quadrangle, reduced to Circle, 53 | ||
Quaternary: | Quaternary: | ||
purification of lower, 53 lower, & Higher Triad, 692-93 liver & spleen represent the, 694 | purification of lower, 53 lower, & Higher Triad, 692-93 liver & spleen represent the, 694 | ||
Quilter, Harry (1851-1907), Editor of Universal Review, shows fervor for oppressed, 281 | Quilter, Harry (1851-1907), Editor of Universal Review, shows fervor for oppressed, 281 | ||
Qu-ta-my, invokes esoterically the lunar Wisdom of Pitris, 204 | Qu-ta-my, invokes esoterically the lunar Wisdom of Pitris, 204 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|R}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|R}} | ||
Rabbis, fanaticism of bigoted, 273 274 | Rabbis, fanaticism of bigoted, 273 274 | ||
“Radda-Bai” (or Radha-Bai), H.P.B.’s pen name, 335 | “Radda-Bai” (or Radha-Bai), H.P.B.’s pen name, 335 | ||
Ragon de Bettignies, Jean-B.-M. (1781-1862), on Gnostic og- doad and cubic stone, 68 fn. | |||
Ragon de Bettignies, Jean-B.-M. (1781-1862), on Gnostic og-doad and cubic stone, 68 fn. | |||
Raja-Yoga: | |||
true science of, 559 | –Notice, etc., 536 fn., 771 | ||
difference between, and Hatha- | |||
Yoga, 615, 616 | Raja-Yoga: true science of, 559 difference between, and Hatha-Yoga, 615, 616 what makes it possible, 694 | ||
what makes it possible, 694 | |||
no principle can be ignored in, 634 | no principle can be ignored in, 634 | ||
Raja-Yogins, Brahmanas & Himalayan ascetics, 337 | Raja-Yogins, Brahmanas & Himalayan ascetics, 337 | ||
Rajputs, belong to Kshatriya caste, 337 | Rajputs, belong to Kshatriya caste, 337 | ||
Rama Prasad, Nature’s Finer | |||
Forces: | Rama Prasad, Nature’s Finer Forces: on svara, 356 discussed, 604 et seq., 611, 612-13, 621 | ||
on svara, 356 | on Tattvas & Svara, 615 | ||
discussed, 604 et seq., 611, | |||
on Tattvas & Svara, 615 Ransom, Josephine (1879- ? ), A Slwrt History of the T.S., 479 fn. | Ransom, Josephine (1879-?), A Slwrt History of the T.S., 479 fn. | ||
Raskolniki, Tolstoy visited, 127 | Raskolniki, Tolstoy visited, 127 | ||
Ray(s): | |||
seven, of Logos & Chakras, 620 emitted by Higher Ego, 709-10 of Higher Ego clothes itself in Astral Light, 710 | Ray (s): seven, of Logos & Chakras, 620 emitted by Higher Ego, 709-10 of Higher Ego clothes itself in Astral Light, 710 | ||
Reade, Amye, Ruby, etc., q. 286 | Reade, Amye, Ruby, etc., q. 286 | ||
Reality: | Reality: | ||
of mind & atom, 409 | of mind & atom, 409 | ||
the One, eternal, 412 | the One, eternal, 412 | ||
Rebirth, needed to arrive at final wisdom, 314 | Rebirth, needed to arrive at final wisdom, 314 | ||
Red, corresponds to Sol of musical scale, 90 | Red, corresponds to Sol of musical scale, 90 | ||
Reformer(s) : | |||
Reformer(s): | |||
true, holds to no crown or sceptre, 261 | true, holds to no crown or sceptre, 261 | ||
and Theosophy, 261 | and Theosophy, 261 | ||
practical, 262 | practical, 262 | ||
do not alter human nature, 394 Reichenbach, Baron K. von (17881819), and Odic fluid, 210, 396, 526 fn. | do not alter human nature, 394 | ||
Reichenbach, Baron K. von (17881819), and Odic fluid, 210, 396, 526 fn. | |||
Reincarnation: | Reincarnation: | ||
web of, on loom of time, 15 | web of, on loom of time, 15 | ||
beginning to be accepted among liberal Christians, 130 | beginning to be accepted among liberal Christians, 130 {{Page aside|842}} will one day be generally accepted, 130 lessons of, 314 process of, & function of auric egg, 649 et seq. and occasional survival of astral double, 712-13 | ||
Religion: | Religion: | ||
spirit of, in European age, 41 | spirit of, in European age, 41 | ||
Line 3,371: | Line 3,891: | ||
Wisdom—, 347 | Wisdom—, 347 | ||
once united entire human race, 347 | once united entire human race, 347 | ||
no, higher than truth, 419, 428 Religio-Philosophical Journal | no, higher than truth, 419, 428 | ||
(Chicago) : | |||
and W. E. Coleman’s comments on H.P.B.’s Open Letter, 157 publishes private material, 592 Renan, Ernest (1823-1892), on | Religio-Philosophical Journal (Chicago): and W. E. Coleman’s comments on H.P.B.’s Open Letter, 157 publishes private material, 592 | ||
women & Judean Christianity, 268 | |||
Renan, Ernest (1823-1892), on women & Judean Christianity, 268 | |||
Reproduction, nine as symbol of, 68, 69 | Reproduction, nine as symbol of, 68, 69 | ||
Resistance, passive, recommended, 591 | Resistance, passive, recommended, 591 | ||
Resurrection, of the Dead in Catholic theology, 74 | Resurrection, of the Dead in Catholic theology, 74 | ||
Revelation: | |||
primitive by Kumaras transmitted by Adepts, 601 | Revelation: primitive by Kumaras transmitted by Adepts, 601 as innate ideas, 602 | ||
as innate ideas, 602 | |||
Revelation, on death & hell, 74 | Revelation, on death & hell, 74 | ||
Review of Reviews (London) : | |||
on Edison, 133 | Review of Reviews (London): on Edison, 133 on Russian & English convict systems, 282 | ||
on Russian & English convict systems, 282 | |||
Revue Theosophique (Paris), 300 | Revue Theosophique (Paris), 300 | ||
Rig-Veda: | |||
sacred mantras of, compelled the gods, 174(184) | Rig-Veda: sacred mantras of, compelled the gods, 174 (184) freedom of thought in, 346 fn. | ||
freedom of thought in, 346 fn. Ripley, Sir George (middle of 15th | |||
cent.), Compound of Alchymy, etc., 53; biogr., 771 | Ripley, Sir George (middle of 15th cent.), Compound of Alchymy, etc., 53; biogr., 771 | ||
Rod, bamboo, of Brâhmanas, 701 Rohan, Louis René Édouard, Cardinal de (Prince de Rohan- | |||
Guéménée—1734-1803), favored Cagliostro, 80 | Rod, bamboo, of Brâhmanas, 701 | ||
Rohan, Louis René Édouard, Cardinal de (Prince de Rohan-Guéménée—1734-1803), favored Cagliostro, 80 | |||
Rohel, on futurity, 70 | Rohel, on futurity, 70 | ||
Rohita, surnamed Devarâta, 171 (181), 175(185), 176(186) | |||
Roman Empire: | Rohita, surnamed Devarâta, 171 (181), 175 (185), 176 (186) | ||
New Year celebrations in, 91 (97), 93(100) | |||
false noses of divinities in, | Roman Empire: New Year celebrations in, 91 (97), 93 (100) false noses of divinities in, 94-95 (101) | ||
decadence of, no worse than today, 240 | decadence of, no worse than today, 240 laws, of, on freedom of married women, 271 | ||
laws, of, on freedom of married women, 271 | |||
Root-Races, evolution of physical body corresponds to, 700-01 | Root-Races, evolution of physical body corresponds to, 700-01 | ||
Rose Gertrude, Sister, a “spiritual mystery,” 113-14 | Rose Gertrude, Sister, a “spiritual mystery,” 113-14 | ||
Rosecroix, mediaeval, concealed his knowledge, 314 | Rosecroix, mediaeval, concealed his knowledge, 314 | ||
Rosny, Léon Louis Lucien Prunel de (1837-1914), lectures reviewed, 393 | Rosny, Léon Louis Lucien Prunel de (1837-1914), lectures reviewed, 393 | ||
Rossetti, Dante Gabriel ( | |||
Rossetti, Dante Gabriel (1828-1882), q. 114 | |||
Roundheads, modern, 4 | Roundheads, modern, 4 | ||
Royal Asiatic Society, theological predilections of, 294 | Royal Asiatic Society, theological predilections of, 294 | ||
Royal College of Physicians: and world opinion, 221 deny both magnetism and hypnotism, 225 | Royal College of Physicians: and world opinion, 221 deny both magnetism and hypnotism, 225 | ||
Russell, George William ( | |||
Russia: | Russell, George William (1867-1935), biography, 771 et seq. | ||
drinking in, 10 | |||
H.P.B. accused of spying for, 161 | Russia: drinking in, 10 H.P.B. accused of spying for, 161 British condemnation of, 279-88 | ||
British condemnation of, | |||
and Key to Theosophy, 348 Christ ideal still preserved in, 348 | and Key to Theosophy, 348 Christ ideal still preserved in, 348 | ||
{{Page aside|843}} | {{Page aside|843}} | ||
Russkoye Obozreniye (Russian Review) : | Russkoye Obozreniye (Russian Review): edited in Moscow by Prince Tserteleff, 335 H.P.B. was associated with, 335 and Vlad. S. Solovyov, 335 et seq. | ||
edited in Moscow by Prince Tserteleff, 335 | |||
H.P.B. was associated with, 335 and Vlad. S. Solovyov, 335 et seq. | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|S}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|S}} | ||
Sabaean, festivals, 278 | Sabaean, festivals, 278 | ||
Sabbath, and lunar division of week, 536 | Sabbath, and lunar division of week, 536 | ||
Sacrifice, of individual to the whole, 450 | Sacrifice, of individual to the whole, 450 | ||
Saints: | |||
as beatified pagan Roman divinities, 95(102) | Saints: as beatified pagan Roman divinities, 95 (102) true status of, 261 | ||
true status of, 261 | |||
St. Anthony (ca. 250-350 a.d.), quoted, 269 | St. Anthony (ca. 250-350 a.d.), quoted, 269 | ||
St. Bernard of Clairvaux ( | |||
St. Bernard of Clairvaux (1090-1153), on women, 269 | |||
St. Bonaventura (John of Fidouza, 1221-1274), on women, 269 | St. Bonaventura (John of Fidouza, 1221-1274), on women, 269 | ||
St. Cyprian, called Thascius (ca. 200-258), on women as devil’s instrument, 269 | St. Cyprian, called Thascius (ca. 200-258), on women as devil’s instrument, 269 | ||
Saint-Germain, Count'de, belonged to Lodge of the Philalethes, 84 fn. | Saint-Germain, Count'de, belonged to Lodge of the Philalethes, 84 fn. | ||
St. Gregory the Great (ca. | |||
340-420), on women, 194, 269 | St. Gregory the Great (ca. 540-604), quoted about women, 270 | ||
St. John Damascene (d. before 754), on women, 269 Saint-Martin, Louis Claude de (1743-1803): disciple of Jacob Bohme, 120 thought Cagliostro to be a charlatan, 120 | |||
St. Jerome (or Hieronymus, ca. 340-420), on women, 194, 269 | |||
St. John Damascene (d. before 754), on women, 269 | |||
Saint-Martin, Louis Claude de (1743-1803): disciple of Jacob Bohme, 120 thought Cagliostro to be a charlatan, 120 | |||
St. Nicanor, derivation of the term, 76 fn. | St. Nicanor, derivation of the term, 76 fn. | ||
St. Peter, as double-faced Janus, 92-93 (98-99) | St. Peter, as double-faced Janus, 92-93 (98-99) | ||
Sainte Geneviève, as rebaptized | |||
Isis, 96(103) | Sainte Geneviève, as rebaptized Isis, 96 (103) | ||
Saivâgama : | |||
Tantric in nature, 604 fn., 605, 615 | Saivâgama: Tantric in nature, 604 fn., 605, 615 and Tattvas, 611 fn. | ||
and Tattvas, 611 fn. | |||
Saktis, synonymous with “Sons of | Saktis, synonymous with “Sons of Fohat,” 620 | ||
Fohat,” 620 | |||
Sala, George Augustus Henry (1828-1895), on Promethean | Sala, George Augustus Henry (1828-1895), on Promethean Vultures, 70; biogr., 778 | ||
Vultures, 70; biogr., 778 | |||
Salamanders: | Salamanders: fire elementals, 190 alliance with man needed for immortality, 192 | ||
fire elementals, 190 | |||
alliance with man needed for immortality, 192 | Salpêtrière, experiments of Charcot in, 295 | ||
Salpêtrière, experiments of Charcot in, 295 | |||
Salvation Army, 348 | Salvation Army, 348 | ||
Samadhi : | |||
or Manteia, 560 | Samadhi: or Manteia, 560 and life-currents of Jiva, 616 | ||
and life-currents of Jiva, 616 | |||
Samkarâchârya : | Samkarâchârya: | ||
as Teacher, 344 | as Teacher, 344 | ||
not founder of Vedanta, 344 & fn. | not founder of Vedanta, 344 & fn. | ||
Line 3,459: | Line 4,003: | ||
nicknamed “disguised Buddhist.” 345 | nicknamed “disguised Buddhist.” 345 | ||
considered an incarnation of Siva, 346 | considered an incarnation of Siva, 346 | ||
Sand, of Pineal Gland, 618-619 | Sand, of Pineal Gland, 618-619 | ||
Sanhedrin, 35, 385 | Sanhedrin, 35, 385 | ||
Samhilâs, and Brâhmanas compared to Upanishads, 346 fn. | Samhilâs, and Brâhmanas compared to Upanishads, 346 fn. | ||
Sânkhya, 343 fn. | Sânkhya, 343 fn. | ||
San Leo, Castle of, & Cagliostro, 87 | San Leo, Castle of, & Cagliostro, 87 | ||
Sant’ Angelo, Castle, & Cagliostro, 88 | Sant’ Angelo, Castle, & Cagliostro, 88 | ||
Sanskrit, literature pandit-schools, 306 | Sanskrit, literature pandit-schools, 306 | ||
Sapta Dvipas, or Seven Sacred Islands, 173(183) fn. | Sapta Dvipas, or Seven Sacred Islands, 173(183) fn. | ||
Saptaparna, and the seven brains, 694 | Saptaparna, and the seven brains, 694 | ||
Saracens, and slave trade, 266-67 & fn. | Saracens, and slave trade, 266-67 & fn. | ||
Line 3,486: | Line 4,040: | ||
“Horns” of, in Kabalistic symbolism, 623 | “Horns” of, in Kabalistic symbolism, 623 | ||
“immortal in,” meaning, 637 coalescing with, 639-640 | “immortal in,” meaning, 637 coalescing with, 639-640 | ||
Sattva, Rajas, Tamas, Diagram I Saturday Review, and maltreatment of circus children, 286 | |||
Saturninus (end of 1st cent.), 570 579 | Sattva, Rajas, Tamas, Diagram I | ||
Saturday Review, and maltreatment of circus children, 286 | |||
Saturninus (end of 1st cent.), 570-579 | |||
Satyrs, and Fauns of “Summerland,” 194 fn. | Satyrs, and Fauns of “Summerland,” 194 fn. | ||
Savages, sparks of truth in fetishism of, 347 | Savages, sparks of truth in fetishism of, 347 | ||
Savalette de Lange (d. 1788): treasurer of Lodge of | |||
left MSS. to Masons, 84 fn. | Savalette de Lange (d. 1788): treasurer of Lodge of Philalethes, 82 left MSS. to Masons, 84 fn. biogr., 778 | ||
biogr., 778 | |||
Saviours, never dream of posing as Messiahs, 262 | Saviours, never dream of posing as Messiahs, 262 | ||
Schiller, J. C. Friedrich von (1759-1805), admired | |||
Schiller, J. C. Friedrich von (1759-1805), admired Cagliostro, 79 | |||
Schweinfurt, Rev. Missionary, 348 | Schweinfurt, Rev. Missionary, 348 | ||
Science: | Science: | ||
progress of, 29, 41, 115, | progress of, 29, 41, 115, 217-219, 315-316, 388 | ||
Natural, on God & Universe, 56-57, 352 | Natural, on God & Universe, 56-57, 352 | ||
truths accepted by, 56, 124, 350 | truths accepted by, 56, 124, 350 | ||
Line 3,523: | Line 4,086: | ||
research of applied, 390 | research of applied, 390 | ||
on atoms, 410 | on atoms, 410 | ||
Scientific: | Scientific: | ||
charlatans, 219, 225-26, 265 | charlatans, 219, 225-26, 265 | ||
abuse of Nature’s forces, 226 | abuse of Nature’s forces, 226 | ||
claims, 317 | claims, 317 {{Page aside|845}}speculations on fakirs, 321-27 and gravity, 327 fn. | ||
Scot’s Observer, on Tolstoy, 243, 245, 249 | Scot’s Observer, on Tolstoy, 243, 245, 249 | ||
Secrecy, why required, 600 et seq. | Secrecy, why required, 600 et seq. | ||
Secret knowledge, Eastern, and | |||
XXth century, 596 | Secret knowledge, Eastern, and XXth century, 596 | ||
Secularism, and Annie Besant, 296 | Secularism, and Annie Besant, 296 | ||
Sedecla, witch or wise-woman, 312 | Sedecla, witch or wise-woman, 312 | ||
Seer(s): | |||
Higher Ego is the, 367 | Seer(s): Higher Ego is the, 367 noëtic & terrestrial, 371 how to become a true, 371-72 seeing stars in aura, 678 | ||
noëtic & terrestrial, 371 | |||
how to become a true, 371-72 seeing stars in aura, 678 | Seeress of Prevorst (act. Friederike Hauffe, 1801-1829), visions of the, 372 | ||
Seeress of Prevorst (act. Friederike Hauffe, 1801-1829), | |||
visions of the, 372 | Seership: not mediumship, 371 condition of true, 371-72 | ||
Seership: | |||
not mediumship, 371 | |||
condition of true, 371-72 | |||
Self: | Self: | ||
personal I or, 47, 367 | personal I or, 47, 367 | ||
Line 3,554: | Line 4,117: | ||
Higher, & its alter ego, 367 | Higher, & its alter ego, 367 | ||
—knowledge, 450 | —knowledge, 450 | ||
Self-consciousness : | |||
Self-consciousness: | |||
as embodiment of universal mind, 137, 365 | as embodiment of universal mind, 137, 365 | ||
no physical basis for, 353 | no physical basis for, 353 | ||
Line 3,560: | Line 4,124: | ||
and will, 357 | and will, 357 | ||
or Vikära, 630 | or Vikära, 630 | ||
Selfishness : | |||
Selfishness: | |||
a conventional conspiracy, 34 | a conventional conspiracy, 34 | ||
rebel against Nature, 68 | rebel against Nature, 68 | ||
cause of all sin & sorrow, 538 | cause of all sin & sorrow, 538 | ||
Semiramis, hanging gardens of, 310 | Semiramis, hanging gardens of, 310 | ||
Senses: | Senses: | ||
limitations of, 115, 135, 139 vibratory motions of, 139, 399 sixth & seventh to be developed, 412, 618 | limitations of, 115, 135, 139 vibratory motions of, 139, 399 sixth & seventh to be developed, 412, 618 | ||
consciousness is independent of, 414 | consciousness is independent of, 414 spiritual, 528 seven physical, & their correspondences, 532 | ||
spiritual, 528 | every, pervades every other, 672 and colors discussed, 686 differentiation of, 691 | ||
seven physical, & their correspondences, 532 | |||
every, pervades every other, 672 | |||
and colors discussed, 686 | |||
differentiation of, 691 | |||
Sensible, of Plato, 553 | Sensible, of Plato, 553 | ||
Separateness, heresy of, 366, 407 | Separateness, heresy of, 366, 407 | ||
Sephiroth: | |||
as Voices, 545 | Sephiroth: as Voices, 545 the seven physical planets as lower, 546 | ||
the seven physical planets as lower, 546 | |||
Sermon on the Mount: | Sermon on the Mount: talk & theory, 294 practical application of, 316 a Utopia, 349 | ||
talk & theory, 294 | |||
practical application of, 316 | |||
a Utopia, 349 | |||
Serpent: | Serpent: | ||
—Satan as Church dogma, 270 and Adept’s will, 373-74 brazen, of Moses, 373 | —Satan as Church dogma, 270 and Adept’s will, 373-74 brazen, of Moses, 373 | ||
Line 3,587: | Line 4,150: | ||
of caduceus & tau, 373 | of caduceus & tau, 373 | ||
as generative lihga, 374 | as generative lihga, 374 | ||
Seven: | |||
mysterious number, 68 | Seven: mysterious number, 68 and sphere of fixed stars, 68 sacred islands, 173 (183) fn. | ||
and sphere of fixed stars, 68 sacred islands, 173(183) fn. | |||
Sevenfold, classification of colors and rays, 567 | Sevenfold, classification of colors and rays, 567 | ||
{{Page aside|846}} | Sevigne, Marie, born de Rebutin-Chantal, Marquise de (1626-1696), mediumistic authoress, 193 | ||
freedom & spiritualistic affinities, 258 | |||
serfdom, 282-83 | Sexual: Grant Allen on, selection, 251-55 selection essential bestial, 254 exaltation is man’s ruin, 258 {{Page aside|846}}freedom & spiritualistic affinities, 258 serfdom, 282-83 worship as degradation of ancient symbolism, 519-20 organs evolved to perform sex functions, 520 creative power not natural, 700 action & celibacy, 702 | ||
worship as degradation of ancient symbolism, 519-20 organs evolved to perform sex functions, 520 | |||
creative power not natural, 700 action & celibacy, 702 | Sforza, Count Giovanni (1846-1922), published fragments about last years of Cagliostro, 84 & fn.; biogr., 778 | ||
Sforza, Count Giovanni ( | |||
el-Shaddai, the Almighty, 73 | el-Shaddai, the Almighty, 73 | ||
Shad-Darsana, the six schools of Indian philosophy, 343 fn. | Shad-Darsana, the six schools of Indian philosophy, 343 fn. | ||
Shakespeare, William ( | |||
Shakespeare, William (1564-1616), Henry VI, on genius, 14 | |||
–Macbeth, on life’s emptiness, 391 | |||
Shamil, and Gen. Yermolov’s actions, 228, 230 & fn. | Shamil, and Gen. Yermolov’s actions, 228, 230 & fn. | ||
Shelley, Percy B. (1792-1822), Queen Mab, q. 465 | Shelley, Percy B. (1792-1822), Queen Mab, q. 465 | ||
Sheol, in Jewish theology, 73 | Sheol, in Jewish theology, 73 | ||
Shiloh, daughters of, 278 | Shiloh, daughters of, 278 | ||
Shin-gon, sect of Japanese Buddhism, 301 | Shin-gon, sect of Japanese Buddhism, 301 | ||
Siberia, political prisoners in, 279, 281 fn. | Siberia, political prisoners in, 279, 281 fn. | ||
Siddhis, of Yogi, 325 | Siddhis, of Yogi, 325 | ||
Side, light and dark, in everything, 603 | Side, light and dark, in everything, 603 | ||
Sight-Devas, and Rasâtala, 666, 684 | Sight-Devas, and Rasâtala, 666, 684 | ||
Silent Watcher, 659 | Silent Watcher, 659 | ||
Simon Magus: teachings of, examined, 552 et seq. | |||
available sources concerning (Compiler’s Note), 571-73 | Simon Magus: teachings of, examined, 552 et seq. available sources concerning (Compiler’s Note), 571-73 | ||
554 et seq., 573 | –The Great Revelation, q. 554 et seq., 573 | ||
Simonin, A. E. (1822- ? ), Solution du problème de la suggestion, etc;, on hypnotism & magnetism, 220 & fn. | |||
Simonin, A. E. (1822-?), Solution du problème de la suggestion, etc;, on hypnotism & magnetism, 220 & fn. | |||
Sinistrari, Father, 194 fn. | Sinistrari, Father, 194 fn. | ||
Sinnett, Alfred Percy ( | |||
intellectual grasp of teachings, 241 fn. | Sinnett, Alfred Percy (1840-1921): intellectual grasp of teachings, 241 fn. on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 | ||
on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 | |||
Pres. London Lodge, 264 | Pres. London Lodge, 264 | ||
and the seven principles, 526, 546 | –Esoteric Buddhism: and the seven principles, 526, 546 incomplete hypotheses in, 622 should be compared to E.S. Instructions for clarification, 622 rf., 28, 633 fn. | ||
incomplete hypotheses in, 622 should be compared to E.S. Instructions for clarification, 622 | |||
rf., 28, 633 fn. | –The Mahatma Letters: originals in British Library, 240 fn. Mahâ-Chohan’s Letter not included in, 240 fn. | ||
on London “Inner Group,” 479 fn. on light & sound, 578 fn. | |||
originals in British Library, 240 fn. | |||
Mahâ-Chohan’s Letter not included in, 240 fn. | –The Occult World, rf. 633 | ||
on London “Inner Group,” 479 fn. | |||
on light & sound, 578 fn. | |||
Siva: | Siva: | ||
exoteric rite borrowed by Israelites, 94(101) | exoteric rite borrowed by Israelites, 94 (101) | ||
God of destruction, 94(101), 149 | God of destruction, 94 (101), 149 | ||
term defined, 149 fn. | term defined, 149 fn. | ||
and Hindu Trinity, 149-50 | and Hindu Trinity, 149-50 | ||
Line 3,645: | Line 4,216: | ||
Samkarâchârya as avatâra of, 346 | Samkarâchârya as avatâra of, 346 | ||
“Eye” of, 496 | “Eye” of, 496 | ||
Skandhas : | |||
Skandhas: | |||
nothing can be lost from record of the, 415 | nothing can be lost from record of the, 415 | ||
and survival of Kâma-rüpa, 609 fn. | and survival of Kâma-rüpa, 609 fn. | ||
Skepticism : | |||
Skepticism: | |||
compared to superstition, 21 | compared to superstition, 21 | ||
swept 18th century, 120 | swept 18th century, 120 | ||
Slaves, Slavery: | Slaves, Slavery: | ||
not peculiar to Venice, 267 fn. exportation to Ireland, 267 fn. | not peculiar to Venice, 267 fn. exportation to Ireland, 267 fn. {{Page aside|847}} of wives to husbands, 283-85 of blacks to whites, 286 to things & social vices, 311 | ||
Smith, Adolphe, on exiles, 281 | Smith, Adolphe, on exiles, 281 | ||
Smith, Joseph (1805-1844), zeal of, 257 | Smith, Joseph (1805-1844), zeal of, 257 | ||
Smith, Sydney (1771-1845), Popish ritualism described by, 319 | Smith, Sydney (1771-1845), Popish ritualism described by, 319 | ||
Smollett, Tobias (1721-71), quoted, 78 | Smollett, Tobias (1721-71), quoted, 78 | ||
Société Théosophique (Paris), conspirators amidst, 377-79 (379-81) | Société Théosophique (Paris), conspirators amidst, 377-79 (379-81) | ||
Society : | |||
abasement & corruption of, | Society: abasement & corruption of, 34-43 code of our pharisaical, 384 | ||
code of our pharisaical, 384 | |||
Society for Psychical Research (London): false charges of, & their impact, 163 | Society for Psychical Research (London): false charges of, & their impact, 163 treachery of, 294 | ||
treachery of, 294 | sycophancy of, to science, 294 attacks H.P.B., 378 (380) | ||
sycophancy of, to science, 294 attacks H.P.B., 378(380) | |||
Socrates (469?-399 B.c.) : | Socrates (469?-399 B.c.): as a martyr, 30 and concealed wisdom, 314 | ||
as a martyr, 30 | |||
and concealed wisdom, 314 | |||
Sol, or sun, 54 | Sol, or sun, 54 | ||
Solomon, depicts life as trial, 391 | Solomon, depicts life as trial, 391 | ||
Solovyov, Vladimir S. ( | |||
reviews The Key, 334 distorts Theosophy, 335-49 on Vedânta, 344 | Solovyov, Vladimir S. (1853-1900): reviews The Key, 334 distorts Theosophy, 335-49 on Vedânta, 344 | ||
Solovyov, Vsevolod S. ( | |||
attacks H.P.B.’s character, | Solovyov, Vsevolod S. (1849-1903): attacks H.P.B.’s character, 334-35 | ||
Soma, Soma-drinker & the moon, 203 | Soma, Soma-drinker & the moon, 203 | ||
Soma pneumatikon, spiritual body, 202 | Soma pneumatikon, spiritual body, 202 | ||
Soma psychikon, astral body, 202 | Soma psychikon, astral body, 202 | ||
Sommering, S. T. von ( | |||
Sommering, S. T. von (1755-1830), De acervulo cerebri, on pineal gland, 618, 779 | |||
Soothsayers, are no longer believed in, 385-386 | Soothsayers, are no longer believed in, 385-386 | ||
Sophia: | |||
applied both to abstract & concrete things, 311 | Sophia: applied both to abstract & concrete things, 311 noetic, 312 divine, vs. modern science, 320 | ||
noetic, 312 | |||
divine, vs. modern science, 320 | |||
Sophists, of modern era, 312 | Sophists, of modern era, 312 | ||
Sophocles (ca. 496-406 B. | |||
Oedipus at Colonus, on man’s fate, 390 | Sophocles (ca. 496-406 B.C.), Oedipus at Colonus, on man’s fate, 390 | ||
Sorcerers: | Sorcerers: | ||
and female jinni of Mussulman, 192 fn. | and female jinni of Mussulman, 192 fn. | ||
new moon rites of, 204 | new moon rites of, 204 | ||
amateur hypnotists becoming, 222, 225 | amateur hypnotists becoming, 222, 225 | ||
Sorcery, ancient psychology on, 225 | Sorcery, ancient psychology on, 225 | ||
Soul(s): | |||
Soul (s): | |||
“tidal wave of deeper,” 1 | “tidal wave of deeper,” 1 | ||
must rise above passion, 31-32 immortality of, witnessed by Spiritualists, 124-125 | must rise above passion, 31-32 immortality of, witnessed by Spiritualists, 124-125 | ||
and modern physiologists, | and modern physiologists, 351-352 | ||
cannot be discovered in dissecting room, 359 | cannot be discovered in dissecting room, 359 | ||
Mind distinguished from, 364 and nephesh or sentient life, 364 | Mind distinguished from, 364 and nephesh or sentient life, 364 | ||
Line 3,708: | Line 4,291: | ||
“harvest of life” impressed on higher Ego after death, 626 triumphs over Dragon of Flesh, 627 | “harvest of life” impressed on higher Ego after death, 626 triumphs over Dragon of Flesh, 627 | ||
term applies either to Human or “Animal.” 628, 629 | term applies either to Human or “Animal.” 628, 629 | ||
Universal Intelligence or Mahat, 629 | Universal Intelligence or Mahat, 629 {{Page aside|848}}“—eclipse”, 632-633 Jiva or Lingadeha in exoteric Raja-Yoga, 633 in. | ||
Soulless: | |||
Soulless : | |||
immediate incarnation for the debauched, 635 | immediate incarnation for the debauched, 635 | ||
men & women, 606 definition of term, 628-33 and mind as half-animal principle, 637 | men & women, 606 definition of term, 628-33 and mind as half-animal principle, 637 | ||
Line 3,719: | Line 4,299: | ||
last appeal of the, 638 | last appeal of the, 638 | ||
avoiding the path of the, 639-41 | avoiding the path of the, 639-41 | ||
Sound: | Sound: | ||
substratum of Kosmic Motion, 355 | substratum of Kosmic Motion, 355 | ||
Line 3,725: | Line 4,306: | ||
roots of, & color, 568 | roots of, & color, 568 | ||
the only attribute of Akâsa, 611 audible, as subjective color, 620-21 | the only attribute of Akâsa, 611 audible, as subjective color, 620-21 | ||
Southcote, Joanna (1750-1814), hallucination of, 257 ; biogr., 779 | |||
Space : | Southcote, Joanna (1750-1814), hallucination of, 257; biogr., 779 | ||
Space: | |||
time & motion as extensions of consciousness, 140-41 | time & motion as extensions of consciousness, 140-41 | ||
absolute, 168(177) | absolute, 168 (177) | ||
limitless, time & motion, 414 | limitless, time & motion, 414 | ||
same as Plërôma, 570 plastic, though invisible, sound & color, 620 | same as Plërôma, 570 plastic, though invisible, sound & color, 620 | ||
Sparsa-Devas, and Karatala, 665 | Sparsa-Devas, and Karatala, 665 | ||
Speech : | |||
Speech: | |||
right, a condition of Practical Theosophy, 213 | right, a condition of Practical Theosophy, 213 | ||
freedom of, 388 | freedom of, 388 | ||
Spell, cast or transmitted in hypnotism, 395-396 | Spell, cast or transmitted in hypnotism, 395-396 | ||
Spencer, Herbert (1820-1903) : on public whipping of women, 284 | |||
the Unknowable of, 295 | Spencer, Herbert (1820-1903): on public whipping of women, 284 the Unknowable of, 295 scientific philosophy of, 351 | ||
scientific philosophy of, 351 | |||
Spinal column, and symbolism of knotted Brahman rods, 701 | Spinal column, and symbolism of knotted Brahman rods, 701 | ||
Spinal Cord(s) : | |||
Spinal Cord (s): | |||
and memory, 368 | and memory, 368 | ||
spiritual ideas & brain action, 369 | spiritual ideas & brain action, 369 | ||
two, in next Round, 700 | two, in next Round, 700 | ||
two merge into one in 7th RootRace, 700 | two merge into one in 7th RootRace, 700 | ||
puts into connection the brain & generative organs, 702 Spinoza, Baruch (1632-1677), requires years of study, 235 | puts into connection the brain & generative organs, 702 | ||
Spirit : | |||
Spinoza, Baruch (1632-1677), requires years of study, 235 | |||
Spirit: | |||
awakening in man, 1-4, 121-22 | awakening in man, 1-4, 121-22 | ||
long-exiled, 4, 16, 122 | long-exiled, 4, 16, 122 | ||
Line 3,753: | Line 4,343: | ||
regeneration of, in alchemy, 53-54 | regeneration of, in alchemy, 53-54 | ||
vs. matter, 122 | vs. matter, 122 | ||
Spirits: | Spirits: | ||
earthly affinities of, 193-94 | earthly affinities of, 193-94 | ||
Line 3,760: | Line 4,351: | ||
real holy, do not visit séances, 198, 307 | real holy, do not visit séances, 198, 307 | ||
and spirit letters, 208-11 | and spirit letters, 208-11 | ||
Spiritual: | Spiritual: | ||
change in century’s closing cycle, 1-3 | change in century’s closing cycle, 1-3 | ||
Line 3,767: | Line 4,359: | ||
twelve classes of, beings in solar system, 643, et seq. | twelve classes of, beings in solar system, 643, et seq. | ||
consciousness & the heart, 694 et seq. | consciousness & the heart, 694 et seq. | ||
Spiritualism: | Spiritualism: | ||
vs. materialism, 122 | vs. materialism, 122 | ||
Line 3,779: | Line 4,372: | ||
eminent men who were, 124 fn. | eminent men who were, 124 fn. | ||
Roman Church and, 205, 210 mistake Kama-Rupa for “spirits of the departed,” 633 | Roman Church and, 205, 210 mistake Kama-Rupa for “spirits of the departed,” 633 | ||
Spleen: | Spleen: | ||
cells of, subservient to the “personal” mind, 370 | cells of, subservient to the “personal” mind, 370 | ||
related to lihga-sarira, 693, 699 and liver represent Quaternary, 694 | related to lihga-sarira, 693, 699 and liver represent Quaternary, 694 | ||
liver & stomach, 699 medium & vehicle of Prana, 699 | liver & stomach, 699 medium & vehicle of Prana, 699 | ||
Sraddha, ceremony of, described, 170(180) fn. | |||
Sraddha, ceremony of, described, 170 (180) fn. | |||
Srotapanna, must avoid premature slaying of Antaskarana, 634 | Srotapanna, must avoid premature slaying of Antaskarana, 634 | ||
Stallo, John Bernhard ( | |||
Science, 411 | Stallo, John Bernhard (1823-1900), Concepts of Modern Science, 411 | ||
Stanton, Mrs., on priesthood and women, 269 | Stanton, Mrs., on priesthood and women, 269 | ||
Stars: | Stars: | ||
as “tears of the gods,” 382 | as “tears of the gods,” 382 | ||
seen by seers in aura, 678 | seen by seers in aura, 678 | ||
States: | States: | ||
interblending, & occult facts, 677 | interblending, & occult facts, 677 | ||
higher, should be striven for, 687 | higher, should be striven for, 687 | ||
Stead, William Thomas ( | |||
Stevenson, Robert Louis ( | Stead, William Thomas (1849-1912), q. 281 | ||
Stevenson, Robert Louis (1850-1894), Strange Case, etc., as allegory of the “Dweller,” 636 | |||
Stewart, Dugald (1753-1828), on imagination, 133-134 | Stewart, Dugald (1753-1828), on imagination, 133-134 | ||
Sthula-sarira, nature of, 694, | |||
Sthula-sarira, nature of, 694, 703-704 | |||
Stomach: | Stomach: | ||
passional organ, 367 | passional organ, 367 | ||
memory of the, 370 | memory of the, 370 | ||
liver & spleen, 699 | liver & spleen, 699 | ||
Stone : | |||
Stone: | |||
allegorical in alchemy, 54 | allegorical in alchemy, 54 | ||
of Siva, 101 | of Siva, 101 | ||
phallic ceremony pouring oil on, 94(101) | phallic ceremony pouring oil on, 94 (101) | ||
“Bethel,” of Hebrews, 94(101) talismans made of, 382 | “Bethel,” of Hebrews, 94 (101) talismans made of, 382 | ||
Strabo (63? B.c.-after 21 a.d.) : on therapeutic cures of Serapis, 222 | |||
Sturdy, Edward Toronto ( | Strabo (63? B.c.-after 21 a.d.): on therapeutic cures of Serapis, 222 | ||
Subba Row, T. (1856-1890): criticism by, & its meaning, 526 took advantage of H.P.B.’s enforced silence, 605 | |||
proposed Committee to transmit È.S. teachings to London | Sturdy, Edward Toronto (1860-1957), selected for H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 | ||
Lodge, 479 | |||
Subba Row, T. (1856-1890): criticism by, & its meaning, 526 took advantage of H.P.B.’s enforced silence, 605 proposed Committee to transmit È.S. teachings to London Lodge, 479 | |||
Substance, inconceivable without force, 413 | Substance, inconceivable without force, 413 | ||
Succubus : | |||
Succubus: | |||
and incubus, 194 & fn., 197 | and incubus, 194 & fn., 197 | ||
Apollonius delivers friend from a, 197 | Apollonius delivers friend from a, 197 | ||
Sue, Marie Joseph, called Eugène (1804-1857), Mystères de | Sue, Marie Joseph, called Eugène (1804-1857), Mystères de | ||
Paris, on the habits of the French portier, 100 fn. | Paris, on the habits of the French portier, 100 fn. | ||
Süfïism, source of Mohammedan, 347 fn. | Süfïism, source of Mohammedan, 347 fn. | ||
Suggestion : | |||
Suggestion: | |||
once termed animal magnetism, 214 | once termed animal magnetism, 214 | ||
experiments in, 227 spoken, contrasted to thought, 402 | experiments in, 227 spoken, contrasted to thought, 402 | ||
dangers of, 402 | dangers of, 402 | ||
applied to bad habits, 402 | applied to bad habits, 402 | ||
Sun: | Sun: | ||
central Spiritual, 45 transcendent red of the, 53 day of the “conquering” | central Spiritual, 45 transcendent red of the, 53 day of the “conquering” 76 fn. Janus as janitor to the, 93 (99) {{Page aside|850}}dances misconstrued as phallic, 278 and Neptune, 292 heliocentric system of, & | ||
Lactantius, 311 as astrological substitute for intra-Mercurial planet, 546 triple physical, whose reflection only we see, 546 true color of, is blue, 548 fn. corresponds to Higher Ego, 709 effect of, on man connected with Kama-Prana, 711 | |||
Sunahsepa: legends about, 169 (178) et seq. reborn into Solar Race of Ayodhya, 176 (186) | |||
Superconscious, mental experience, 367 | Superconscious, mental experience, 367 | ||
Supersensible, worlds of man’s spiritual and rational faculties, 364 | Supersensible, worlds of man’s spiritual and rational faculties, 364 | ||
Superstition: | Superstition: | ||
discussed, 21-22 | discussed, 21-22 | ||
and skepticism, 22 | and skepticism, 22 | ||
soothsaying now considered, 385 | soothsaying now considered, 385 | ||
Surya, the Sun, 175(185) Suryavansa, descendant of Solar | |||
Race, 170(180) | Surya, the Sun, 175 (185) | ||
Sushumna, Ida and Pingala, 616, 701-702 | |||
Suryavansa, descendant of Solar Race, 170 (180) | |||
Sushumna, Ida and Pingala, 616, 701-702 | |||
Suspicion, dangerous guest to harbour, 510 | Suspicion, dangerous guest to harbour, 510 | ||
Svabhavas, as solar forces, 579 Svabhavat, as All-Being on manifested plane, 543 | |||
Svabhavas, as solar forces, 579 | |||
Svabhavat, as All-Being on manifested plane, 543 | |||
Swami Bhaskara Hand Sarasvati, “Some Customs of Aryavarta,” 419 | Swami Bhaskara Hand Sarasvati, “Some Customs of Aryavarta,” 419 | ||
Swans: | Swans: | ||
great men compared to, 105 | great men compared to, 105 | ||
symbol of Brahm & cycles, | symbol of Brahm & cycles, 105-06 | ||
Svara: | Svara: | ||
Hindu occult dictum on, 355 | Hindu occult dictum on, 355 | ||
Line 3,857: | Line 4,476: | ||
or Maheshwara, 356 fn. | or Maheshwara, 356 fn. | ||
defined, 615 | defined, 615 | ||
Svizzero, Father, monk condemned as conspirator with Cagliostro, 85, 87 | Svizzero, Father, monk condemned as conspirator with Cagliostro, 85, 87 | ||
Swedenborg, Emmanuel ( | |||
Swedenborg, Emmanuel (1688-1772), visions tainted by theological conceptions, 211 | |||
Sylphs, become immortal if wedded to a sage, 192-93 | Sylphs, become immortal if wedded to a sage, 192-93 | ||
Sympathetic System: discussed, 700-01 played on by Tântrikas, 701 | Sympathetic System: discussed, 700-01 played on by Tântrikas, 701 | ||
Syzygies, of Simon Magus, 553 | Syzygies, of Simon Magus, 553 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|T}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|T}} | ||
Tad (That), as Rootless Root, 524-25 | Tad (That), as Rootless Root, 524-25 | ||
Talas: | Talas: | ||
Lokas & states of consciousness, 664 et seq., 670-72,680 etseq. | Lokas & states of consciousness, 664 et seq., 670-72,680 etseq. | ||
and human senses, 666-67 | and human senses, 666-67 | ||
Talismans, possessing virtues of ruling planets, 382 | Talismans, possessing virtues of ruling planets, 382 | ||
Talmud: | Talmud: | ||
calendar of, and Roman calendar, 72 | calendar of, and Roman calendar, 72 | ||
month of Tishri in, 72 | month of Tishri in, 72 | ||
Judaism & fanaticism, 273 ritualism of, 274-75 | Judaism & fanaticism, 273 ritualism of, 274-75 | ||
Tânhim, Elementals, 609-10, 649 | Tânhim, Elementals, 609-10, 649 | ||
et seq., 704, 708 | et seq., 704, 708 | ||
Tanmâtras: | Tanmâtras: | ||
rudimentary atoms, 631 & fn. | rudimentary atoms, 631 & fn. | ||
lower manas must paralyze the, 631 | lower manas must paralyze the, 631 | ||
Tannaims, initiates, 345, 534 | Tannaims, initiates, 345, 534 | ||
Tântras: | Tântras: | ||
and Râma Prasad’s book, 604 | and Râma Prasad’s book, 604 | ||
should be read esoterically, 605 606 | should be read esoterically, 605 606 | ||
dangerous when used selfishly, 606 | dangerous when used selfishly, 606 | ||
Tântrikas, mystic beliefs of, & | Tântrikas, mystic beliefs of, & | ||
Yogis, 144, 145 , 616 | Yogis, 144, 145 , 616 | ||
Line 3,890: | Line 4,522: | ||
and lost Upanishads, 345 in. | and lost Upanishads, 345 in. | ||
and Nadis, 701 | and Nadis, 701 | ||
Tattvas: | Tattvas: | ||
physical senses and, 19 seven, & correspondences to the seven Prakritis, 605 | physical senses and, 19 seven, & correspondences to the seven Prakritis, 605 | ||
Line 3,896: | Line 4,529: | ||
correlation & nature of, discussed, 611 et seq. | correlation & nature of, discussed, 611 et seq. | ||
esoteric Tantric table of, 614, 621 | esoteric Tantric table of, 614, 621 | ||
Teacher: | Teacher: | ||
office of, defined, 593 | office of, defined, 593 | ||
mission of esoteric, 601 | mission of esoteric, 601 | ||
Tejas, only Tattva colored correctly in Tantric studies, 622 | Tejas, only Tattva colored correctly in Tantric studies, 622 | ||
Telepathic, impact of the S.P.R., 324 | Telepathic, impact of the S.P.R., 324 | ||
Templars, Baphomet of the, 374 | Templars, Baphomet of the, 374 | ||
Temple, Sir Richard (1826-1902), probing child abuse, 287 | Temple, Sir Richard (1826-1902), probing child abuse, 287 | ||
Temptations, role of Lower Manas in, 692 | Temptations, role of Lower Manas in, 692 | ||
Tennyson, Alfred Lord ( | |||
Tennyson, Alfred Lord (1809-1892), Theosophical inspiration in poems of, 130-31 | |||
–Demeter, etc., quoting from The Ring, 130 | |||
Tertullian, Quintus S. F. (160?- 230?) denounces women, 269 on Simon Magus, 571 | |||
–In Memoriam, q. 432, 473 | |||
–Locksley Hall, q. 120, 266 | |||
Tertullian, Quintus S. F. (160?-230?) denounces women, 269 on Simon Magus, 571 | |||
Teste, Dr. A., on compromising truth, 226 | Teste, Dr. A., on compromising truth, 226 | ||
Tetraktys: | Tetraktys: | ||
and musical scale, 519 | and musical scale, 519 | ||
and Aum, 520 | and Aum, 520 | ||
Thackeray, William Makepeace (1811-1863), born between two tidal waves of human thought, 6 | Thackeray, William Makepeace (1811-1863), born between two tidal waves of human thought, 6 | ||
Theodoretus, Bishop of Cyrrhus (ca. 386-453 a.d.), on Simon | |||
Magus, 572 | Theodoretus, Bishop of Cyrrhus (ca. 386-453 a.d.), on Simon Magus, 572 | ||
Theophany, obliterated by Church persecution, 215 | Theophany, obliterated by Church persecution, 215 | ||
Theosophia, or Wisdom, 320 | Theosophia, or Wisdom, 320 | ||
Theosophical Forum, The (Point | |||
Loma, Calif.), art. by J. H. | Theosophical Forum, The (Point Loma, Calif.), art. by J. H. Fussell on later E.S. Instructions, 653 | ||
Fussell on later E.S. Instructions, 653 | |||
Theosophical Movement: open to all classes, 60 sacrifice for the, 61 and Spiritualism, 128 forces impeding the, 158 a necessity of the age, 295 | Theosophical Movement: open to all classes, 60 sacrifice for the, 61 and Spiritualism, 128 forces impeding the, 158 a necessity of the age, 295 | ||
Theosophical Publishing Society (London), 299 | Theosophical Publishing Society (London), 299 | ||
Theosophical Siftings, art. by Dr. | |||
F. Hartmann, 237 | Theosophical Siftings, art. by Dr. F. Hartmann, 237 | ||
Theosophical Society: | Theosophical Society: | ||
advent of, an imperious necessity, 33 | advent of, an imperious necessity, 33 | ||
Line 3,937: | Line 4,588: | ||
H.P.B. proclaimed president of European, 263, 330-331 | H.P.B. proclaimed president of European, 263, 330-331 | ||
scope of Presidential functions in, 263-264 | scope of Presidential functions in, 263-264 | ||
on the three objects of, 293-294, 302-308 | on the three objects of, 293-294, 302-308 {{Page aside|852}}Irving Place coterie of founders, 293 called the Royal Asiatic Soc. plus philanthropy, 294 denunciation of, by Spiritualists, 297 chartered branches in the U.S., 297 fn. growth is worldwide, despite S.P.R. attacks, 298 Publication Fund, 299 Stockholm branch, 299 Madras headquarters, 299 annual convention of 1882, 305 National Congress (India) modelled upon, conventions, 305 influence in Ceylon, 305 revitalized interest in Samkaracharya, 307 British Section, 330 contributions remain voluntary, 331 vindication for founders of the, 375-376 letter to members in French, 377-79 (379-81) placing, on safe side of spiritual current, 418 in France, 377-79(379-81) | ||
and the E.S., 479-480 Preliminary Memorandums for the E.S., 488-511 has failed to achieve “Universal Brotherhood,” 489 a call on the “elect,” to restore the, to original lines, 490 no earthly forces can destroy the, 587-588 results of possible fall of, in America, 596 | |||
Theosophist(s): | |||
definition of a, 28, 303, 319-320, 508 | |||
Theosophist(s) : | |||
definition of a, 28, | |||
does not hate Christianity, 28, 385 | does not hate Christianity, 28, 385 | ||
nicknamed “sevening lunatics,” 75 | nicknamed “sevening lunatics,” 75 | ||
Line 3,973: | Line 4,601: | ||
earnest, devoted to unveiling the “Secret” teachings, 235 | earnest, devoted to unveiling the “Secret” teachings, 235 | ||
becomes the most humble, silent and guarded of men, 262 | becomes the most humble, silent and guarded of men, 262 | ||
seeks after divine wisdom, | seeks after divine wisdom, 303-304, 312 | ||
cannot be bigots, 304, 317 values freedom of thought, 317-319 | cannot be bigots, 304, 317 values freedom of thought, 317-319 | ||
and glamour phenomena, | and glamour phenomena, 326-327 | ||
H.P.B.’s letter to European, 329-330 | H.P.B.’s letter to European, 329-330 | ||
misrepresented as “Atheists” and “Neo-Buddhists,” 336 defended by H.P.B., 338-341, 348 | misrepresented as “Atheists” and “Neo-Buddhists,” 336 defended by H.P.B., 338-341, 348 | ||
Line 3,981: | Line 4,609: | ||
on, who favor subservience to Science, 350 | on, who favor subservience to Science, 350 | ||
should refuse to pander to physical science, 351 | should refuse to pander to physical science, 351 | ||
Judases amidst, 379(381) called infidels and “wretched atheists,” 385 | Judases amidst, 379 (381) called infidels and “wretched atheists,” 385 | ||
true, must be an altruist, 417, 508 | true, must be an altruist, 417, 508 | ||
duties of a, 418 | duties of a, 418 | ||
Theosophist, The (Adyar): | Theosophist, The (Adyar): | ||
on H.P.B.’s appointment of H. | on H.P.B.’s appointment of H. | ||
S. Olcott as Asian E.S. representative, 89 | S. Olcott as Asian E.S. representative, 89 | ||
harsh aspersions protested, | harsh aspersions protested, 117-119 {{Page aside|853}} founder-editor clarifies delegation of Col. Olcott’s authority for, 117-119 | ||
{{Page aside|853}} | |||
founder-editor clarifies delegation of Col. Olcott’s authority for, 117-119 | |||
“The Elixir of Life,” in, 202 fn. | “The Elixir of Life,” in, 202 fn. | ||
on Adyar library, 301 fn. | on Adyar library, 301 fn. | ||
Line 3,998: | Line 4,624: | ||
on Occult Doctrine of the “Dweller,” 637-638 | on Occult Doctrine of the “Dweller,” 637-638 | ||
Notes on Éliphas Lévi’s “Death and Satan” in, 638 fn. | Notes on Éliphas Lévi’s “Death and Satan” in, 638 fn. | ||
Theosophy : | |||
Theosophy: | |||
esoteric interpretation of, 21 | esoteric interpretation of, 21 | ||
on the “race track,” 23 | on the “race track,” 23 | ||
Line 4,008: | Line 4,635: | ||
revival of pre-historic, 123 | revival of pre-historic, 123 | ||
renaissance of ancient Spiritualism, 123 | renaissance of ancient Spiritualism, 123 | ||
provided rationale of | provided rationale of mediumistic phenomena, 127-128 | ||
accused of adoring monsters and chimaeras, 128 | accused of adoring monsters and chimaeras, 128 | ||
ethics of, more valuable than psychism, 156 | ethics of, more valuable than psychism, 156 | ||
Line 4,026: | Line 4,653: | ||
permits no aggressive defense, 595 | permits no aggressive defense, 595 | ||
demands active interest in welfare of a brother, 595 popularization of, by cheap publications, 596 | demands active interest in welfare of a brother, 595 popularization of, by cheap publications, 596 | ||
as Divine Science, 599 Theurgy: | as Divine Science, 599 | ||
of archaic tradition, 214-15 and antediluvian mesmerism, 215, 216 | |||
mesmerism as a secret of, | Theurgy: of archaic tradition, 214-15 and antediluvian mesmerism, 215, 216 mesmerism as a secret of, 216-17 and magic, 559-60 | ||
and magic, 559-60 Third Eye: | |||
or “Eye of Siva,” 496 nature of, 545 | Third Eye: or “Eye of Siva,” 496 nature of, 545 | ||
Thory, C. A. (1757-1827), Acta | |||
Latomorum, etc., 82 | Thory, C. A. (1757-1827), Acta Latomorum, etc., 82 | ||
Thoth-Hermes, January 4th sacred to, 76 | Thoth-Hermes, January 4th sacred to, 76 | ||
Thought: | |||
“substance,” not the Astral | Thought: “substance,” not the Astral Light, 58 supersensuous, 367 every, recorded, 415 arises before desire, 692 | ||
Light, 58 supersensuous, 367 every, recorded, 415 arises before desire, 692 Time: | |||
spacial extension and, 140-41 abstract motion in, 414 | Time: spacial extension and, 140-41 abstract motion in, 414 | ||
Tindall, A. F., occult investigator on Adepts, 31 | Tindall, A. F., occult investigator on Adepts, 31 | ||
Tishri: | |||
historical data about, 72-73 Day of Judgement on, 73 | Tishri: historical data about, 72-73 Day of Judgement on, 73 | ||
{{Page aside|854}} | {{Page aside|854}} | ||
Tobacco: moderate use not prohibited in | Tobacco: moderate use not prohibited in E.S. 496, 685 | ||
E.S. 496, 685 | |||
Throwing, outward of everything latent in the Probationer, 515 | Throwing, outward of everything latent in the Probationer, 515 | ||
Tols, pandit-schools of Sanskrit literature, 306 | Tols, pandit-schools of Sanskrit literature, 306 | ||
Tolstoy, Count Leo (1828-1910): no foreign translator can do justice to, 9 | Tolstoy, Count Leo (1828-1910): no foreign translator can do justice to, 9 | ||
religious mysticism of his tales, 9-10 | religious mysticism of his tales, 9-10 | ||
Line 4,055: | Line 4,686: | ||
denounced by English and American press, 243, 244 greatest psychologist of this century, 243 | denounced by English and American press, 243, 244 greatest psychologist of this century, 243 | ||
criticized for views on marriage, 245-246 | criticized for views on marriage, 245-246 | ||
–Wherein is Love, etc., 9 | |||
–God is in Right, etc., 9-10 | |||
called a purient book, 243, 255 quoted, 243, 245, 246, 247, 387 | –How a Devil’s Imp Redeemed his loaf, etc., trans., 10-13 | ||
H.P.B., 152 | –Cossacks & Family Happiness, 126-127 | ||
Trance: | |||
Gen. Yermolov’s, 231-33 condition & colors, 565 | –Anna Karenina, 126-127, 243 | ||
difference between self-induced & hypnotic state, 565 | |||
Trans-Himalayan School, and the Nadis, 616 | –Confessions, 126-127 | ||
–The Kreutzer Sonata: called a purient book, 243, 255 quoted, 243, 245, 246, 247, 387 | |||
–Death of Ivan llyitch, 243 | |||
Tract Mailing Scheme, praised by H.P.B., 152 | |||
Trance: Gen. Yermolov’s, 231-33 condition & colors, 565 difference between self-induced & hypnotic state, 565 | |||
Trans-Himalayan School, and the Nadis, 616 | |||
Transmigration, no reason for cruelty to animals, 238 | Transmigration, no reason for cruelty to animals, 238 | ||
Transmission, of auric fluid in hypnotism, 395-96 | Transmission, of auric fluid in hypnotism, 395-96 | ||
Tree: | Tree: | ||
of Knowledge is One, 234 | of Knowledge is One, 234 | ||
of Life as the eternal Monad, 630 | of Life as the eternal Monad, 630 | ||
symbolism of, 702 | symbolism of, 702 | ||
Triad: | Triad: | ||
in the Book of the Dead, 626 | in the Book of the Dead, 626 | ||
Higher, & lower Quaternary, 691-92 | Higher, & lower Quaternary, 691-92 | ||
Tridandas, triple-knotted bamboo rod, | |||
Tridandas, triple-knotted bamboo rod, 701 | |||
Trideni, medula oblongata, Ida and Pingala, 700 | |||
Trimurti: | Trimurti: | ||
as a symbol of material Universe, 149-50 | as a symbol of material Universe, 149-50 | ||
creative aspect of, 411 | creative aspect of, 411 | ||
Tripitakas, 341 | Tripitakas, 341 | ||
Truth(s): | Truth(s): | ||
tempered by enthusiasm, 196 as Tree of Knowledge, 234 source of early religions, 234 contempt for, in our age, 310 no religion higher than, 419, 428 | tempered by enthusiasm, 196 as Tree of Knowledge, 234 source of early religions, 234 contempt for, in our age, 310 no religion higher than, 419, 428 | ||
Line 4,087: | Line 4,737: | ||
Universal, 247 | Universal, 247 | ||
enemies to be defeated by, alone, 595 | enemies to be defeated by, alone, 595 | ||
Tserteleff, Prince D. N., 335 | Tserteleff, Prince D. N., 335 | ||
“Try,” as the battle-cry, 505 | “Try,” as the battle-cry, 505 | ||
Tukaram Tatya, priceless work of, 159, 299 | Tukaram Tatya, priceless work of, 159, 299 | ||
Turiya, state, def., 711 | Turiya, state, def., 711 | ||
Tylor, Sir Edward Burnett ( | |||
Tylor, Sir Edward Burnett (1832-1917), on animism, 351 fn., biogr., 780 | |||
{{Page aside|855}} | {{Page aside|855}} | ||
Line 4,100: | Line 4,755: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|U}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|U}} | ||
“Umbilical Cord, has nothing to do with soul, 328 | “Umbilical Cord, has nothing to do with soul, 328 | ||
Unconscious, cerebration, 416 | Unconscious, cerebration, 416 | ||
Undines: | Undines: | ||
and elementáis, 190 | and elementáis, 190 | ||
immortality of, through man, 192 | immortality of, through man, 192 | ||
“Unitarianism,” of the Adwaita school, 344 fn. | “Unitarianism,” of the Adwaita school, 344 fn. | ||
Unity, and solidarity can carry Theosophy into next century, 154 | Unity, and solidarity can carry Theosophy into next century, 154 | ||
Universal: | Universal: | ||
Mind needs no organ of transmission, 137, 414-15 | Mind needs no organ of transmission, 137, 414-15 | ||
Line 4,118: | Line 4,778: | ||
memory, 415-16 | memory, 415-16 | ||
Brotherhood, the innermost goal of T.S., 418-19 | Brotherhood, the innermost goal of T.S., 418-19 | ||
Universal Review: | Universal Review: | ||
quoted, 249, 250-51, 252, 254, 255, 316 fn. | quoted, 249, 250-51, 252, 254, 255, 316 fn. | ||
circular to M.P.’s, 282 | circular to M.P.’s, 282 | ||
Universal Spirit, the shadow of Paramatman, 623 | Universal Spirit, the shadow of Paramatman, 623 | ||
Universe: | Universe: | ||
no separate “I” in, 407, 409-11 atomic composition of, 409 | no separate “I” in, 407, 409-11 atomic composition of, 409 | ||
Line 4,127: | Line 4,790: | ||
or Macrocosm, 410 | or Macrocosm, 410 | ||
as illusion, 411 | as illusion, 411 | ||
University of Jena, and Letters of | |||
Lavater, 207 | University of Jena, and Letters of Lavater, 207 | ||
Upadhi, def., 692 & fn. | Upadhi, def., 692 & fn. | ||
Upanishads: | |||
and Darsanas preserved in spite of assaults, 159 | and Darsanas preserved in spite of assaults, 159 | ||
need a key for understanding, 341, 342, 345 | need a key for understanding, 341, 342, 345 | ||
Line 4,144: | Line 4,809: | ||
compared to Phaedrus, 347 fn. | compared to Phaedrus, 347 fn. | ||
exact science in the, 363 | exact science in the, 363 | ||
Uranus, discovery of Neptune related to, 292 | Uranus, discovery of Neptune related to, 292 | ||
Urdhvasrotas, variety of beings stemming from the third creation, 187 & fn. | Urdhvasrotas, variety of beings stemming from the third creation, 187 & fn. | ||
Uterus: | Uterus: | ||
and universal matrix, 521-24 | and universal matrix, 521-24 | ||
potent object in Black Magic, 524 fn. | potent object in Black Magic, 524 fn. | ||
Utopia, cannot occur under our modern Levites, 52 | Utopia, cannot occur under our modern Levites, 52 | ||
Uttara Mimamsa, School of Vyasa later became Vedanta, 343 & fn. | |||
343 fn. | Uttara Mimamsa, School of Vyasa later became Vedanta, 343 & fn. 343 fn. | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|V}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|V}} | ||
Vahan, The (London), meaning & scope, 417 | Vahan, The (London), meaning & scope, 417 | ||
Vaikrita, or Padma creation, 187 | Vaikrita, or Padma creation, 187 | ||
{{Page aside|856}} | {{Page aside|856}} | ||
Vairajas, fiery Egos from other manvantaras, 672 | Vairajas, fiery Egos from other manvantaras, 672 | ||
Vaiseshika, 343 fn. | Vaiseshika, 343 fn. | ||
Vaivasvata, of Solar Race, founder of Ayodhya, 170(180) | |||
Vaivasvata, of Solar Race, founder of Ayodhya, 170 (180) | |||
Vakya Sudha, term in Raja Yoga, 54 | Vakya Sudha, term in Raja Yoga, 54 | ||
Valentinus, and sources of information about, 570, 580 | Valentinus, and sources of information about, 570, 580 | ||
Vampire: | |||
—bride, or succubus, 197 may be conscious or not of being a, 396 | Vampire: —bride, or succubus, 197 may be conscious or not of being a, 396 | ||
Vampirism: | |||
and auric fluid, 396 | Vampirism: and auric fluid, 396 blind & mechanical process, 396 as black magic, 396-97 | ||
blind & mechanical process, 396 as black magic, 396-97 | |||
Vandals, Roundheads & Puritans, 4 | Vandals, Roundheads & Puritans, 4 | ||
Vanity Fair, considered Tolstoy an extremist, 243-44 | Vanity Fair, considered Tolstoy an extremist, 243-44 | ||
Varuna: | |||
meaning of & comparison with Greek Ouranos and Zeus, 170(180) fn. | Varuna: meaning of & comparison with Greek Ouranos and Zeus, 170 (180) fn. and Ambarisha, 171 (181) cannot harm an Aranyaka, 172 (182) and Varuni, 173 (184) & fn. | ||
and Ambarisha, 171(181) cannot harm an Aranyaka, 172 (182) | |||
and Varuni, 173(184) & fn. | |||
Vatican, the non-possumus of, 221 | Vatican, the non-possumus of, 221 | ||
Vates, soothsayer & theurgy, 559 | Vates, soothsayer & theurgy, 559 | ||
Vayu, corresponds to Lower Manas, 622 | Vayu, corresponds to Lower Manas, 622 | ||
Vedanta: | Vedanta: | ||
gives key to Upanishads, 342, 344, 345 fn. | gives key to Upanishads, 342, 344, 345 fn. | ||
Line 4,184: | Line 4,861: | ||
on Absolute Mind & its rays as Universal Mind, 412 | on Absolute Mind & its rays as Universal Mind, 412 | ||
teaching of, on Parabrahman, 630 | teaching of, on Parabrahman, 630 | ||
compared to Râja-Yoga, 634 Vedas | compared to Râja-Yoga, 634 | ||
gods of, 201-02 | |||
key to the crores of gods in, 202 same eternal truths as in Bible, 341 | Vedas: gods of, 201-02 key to the crores of gods in, 202 same eternal truths as in Bible, 341 | ||
and Vedânta, 344 | and Vedânta, 344 derivation of term, 344 fn. Rig—, ascribed to a god, 344 fn. | ||
derivation of term, 344 fn. | |||
Rig—, ascribed to a god, 344 fn. | |||
Vegetarian, diet and occultism, 496 | Vegetarian, diet and occultism, 496 | ||
Venice, slave trade in, 267 & fn. | Venice, slave trade in, 267 & fn. | ||
Ventura di Raulica, Cardinal | |||
Gioacchino (1792-1861), on Serpent-Satan dogma of Church, 270 | Ventura di Raulica, Cardinal Gioacchino (1792-1861), on Serpent-Satan dogma of Church, 270 | ||
Venus, doves of, 95(101) | |||
Venus, doves of, 95 (101) | |||
Vibrations: | Vibrations: | ||
of molecules analyzed, 359, 399-400 | of molecules analyzed, 359, 399-400 | ||
Line 4,205: | Line 4,884: | ||
septenary and limited gradations, 563 | septenary and limited gradations, 563 | ||
as wave-lengths of various colors,566 (table) | as wave-lengths of various colors,566 (table) | ||
Vikâra, or Self-Consciousness, 630 Villars, Abbé Nicolas P. H. | |||
de Montfaucon de (1635-1673), Le Comte de Gabalis, etc. | Vikâra, or Self-Consciousness, 630 | ||
Villars, Abbé Nicolas P. H. | |||
de Montfaucon de (1635-1673), Le Comte de Gabalis, etc., satirized elementáis & asserted existence of rational creatures besides men, 189 et seq., 190-91, 711, 780 | |||
{{Page aside|857}} | {{Page aside|857}} | ||
Virgil (70-19 b.c.), Aeneid, q. 197 & in. | Virgil (70-19 b.c.), Aeneid, q. 197 & in. | ||
Virtue: | Virtue: | ||
for virtue’s sake, 240 | for virtue’s sake, 240 | ||
of mental & moral chastity, 245 | of mental & moral chastity, 245 | ||
of purity in all Messiahs, 260 | of purity in all Messiahs, 260 | ||
Visishtadwaita, sect of Vedanta, 344 | |||
Visishtadwaita, sect of Vedanta, 344 fn. | |||
Vishnu: | Vishnu: | ||
term defined, 749 fn. | term defined, 749 fn. | ||
part of Hindu Trinity, 149-50, 168 | part of Hindu Trinity, 149-50, 168 | ||
five fundamental titles of, | five fundamental titles of, 149-50 | ||
during Nights of Brahma, 168 (177) | during Nights of Brahma, 168 (177) | ||
worshipped by Madhavacharya, 343 | worshipped by Madhavacharya, 343 | ||
Vishnu-Parana: | Vishnu-Parana: | ||
version of “The Blue Lotus” legend in, 169(178) fn. | version of “The Blue Lotus” legend in, 169 (178) fn. | ||
on the ambrosia of the Gods, 187 fn. | on the ambrosia of the Gods, 187 fn. | ||
on future moral decay, 386 describes evils of Kali-Yuga, 386 fn. | on future moral decay, 386 describes evils of Kali-Yuga, 386 fn. | ||
Line 4,228: | Line 4,914: | ||
on Meru, 521 | on Meru, 521 | ||
on Prakritis, 605 | on Prakritis, 605 | ||
Visions: | Visions: | ||
Higher Ego as Seer of, 367 | Higher Ego as Seer of, 367 | ||
noetic compared to psychic, 371 mystic, through yogic state, 372 due to extreme exhaustion, 372 in astral light often deceptive, 528 | noetic compared to psychic, 371 mystic, through yogic state, 372 due to extreme exhaustion, 372 in astral light often deceptive, 528 | ||
Visvamitra, and Sunahsepa, | |||
Visvamitra, and Sunahsepa, 173-75 (184-86) | |||
Vivisection: | Vivisection: | ||
soulless, of both animals & men, 222 | soulless, of both animals & men, 222 | ||
sorcery of, & hypnotism, 225 | sorcery of, & hypnotism, 225 | ||
Vitality: | Vitality: | ||
drawn by osmosis in vampirism, 396 | drawn by osmosis in vampirism, 396 | ||
of operator in mesmerism, 396, 397 | of operator in mesmerism, 396, 397 | ||
too much, can kill, 397 | too much, can kill, 397 | ||
Voices, as Sephïrôth, 545 | Voices, as Sephïrôth, 545 | ||
Voodoo, sexual restrictions of, 191 fn. | Voodoo, sexual restrictions of, 191 fn. | ||
Vyâsa (ca. 1400 B.C.), the Vedas | |||
& the Vedanta, 343 fn., 344 fn. | Vyâsa (ca. 1400 B.C.), the Vedas & the Vedanta, 343 fn., 344 fn. | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|W}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|W}} | ||
Wachtmeister, Countess Constance (1838-1910): | Wachtmeister, Countess Constance (1838-1910): programs arranged by, 59-63 and the Theosophical Publishing Society, 59 fn. | ||
programs arranged by, 59-63 and the Theosophical Publishing Society, 59 fn. | |||
Wallace, Alfred Russel ( | Wallace, Alfred Russel (1823-1913). predicts the knell of Darwinism, 316-317 | ||
predicts the knell of Darwinism, 316-317 | |||
Ward, Artemas (1727-1800), on public tastes & prejudices, 318 | Ward, Artemas (1727-1800), on public tastes & prejudices, 318 | ||
Warning, about strange law in occultism, 515-16 | Warning, about strange law in occultism, 515-16 | ||
Wealth, alone confers rank today, 386, 387 | Wealth, alone confers rank today, 386, 387 | ||
Watts, Isaac (1674-1748), on censorious nature of the dogmatist, 272 | Watts, Isaac (1674-1748), on censorious nature of the dogmatist, 272 | ||
Week, days of, & rulership of planets, 535, 536-37, Diagram | |||
Week, days of, & rulership of planets, 535, 536-37, Diagram II | |||
Weichselbaum, Anton (18451920), and influenza, 107 | Weichselbaum, Anton (18451920), and influenza, 107 | ||
Weismann, August (1834-1914), not far from truth, 704 | Weismann, August (1834-1914), not far from truth, 704 | ||
Wengel, Dr., on pineal gland sand, 619 | Wengel, Dr., on pineal gland sand, 619 | ||
Western: | Western: | ||
culture compared with Eastern, 266-79 | culture compared with Eastern, 266-79 | ||
and Aryan esoteric doctrines, 295 | and Aryan esoteric doctrines, 295 | ||
Orientalists, 303 | Orientalists, 303 | ||
Wilkinson, Sir John Gardner (1797-1875), on status of | |||
Wilkinson, Sir John Gardner (1797-1875), on status of Egyptain women, 270 | |||
{{Page aside|858}} | {{Page aside|858}} | ||
Line 4,273: | Line 4,973: | ||
and the invisible Free-Wilier, 362 | and the invisible Free-Wilier, 362 | ||
animalistic to view, as an hallucination, 363 | animalistic to view, as an hallucination, 363 | ||
—vibrations in hypnotism, 395 use of, in healing compared to vampirism, 396 | —vibrations in hypnotism, 395 use of, in healing compared to vampirism, 396 | ||
and desire, 451, 452, 702 | and desire, 451, 452, 702 | ||
Line 4,278: | Line 4,979: | ||
Manasic, and Kama, 709 | Manasic, and Kama, 709 | ||
behind consciousness, 712 | behind consciousness, 712 | ||
Wilson, H. H., See Vishnu- | |||
Wilson, H. H., See Vishnu-Purana. | |||
Wine, prohibited for esotericist, 496 | Wine, prohibited for esotericist, 496 | ||
Wisdom: | Wisdom: | ||
Divine, or Amun, 15-16, 315, 369 | Divine, or Amun, 15-16, 315, 369 | ||
Line 4,292: | Line 4,996: | ||
vs. worldly policy, 317-318 light of the “ancient,” 320 or Theosophia, 320 | vs. worldly policy, 317-318 light of the “ancient,” 320 or Theosophia, 320 | ||
Bodhi and Sophia are synonymous, 339 dual aspects of, 364-369 alone satisfies man, 392 | Bodhi and Sophia are synonymous, 339 dual aspects of, 364-369 alone satisfies man, 392 | ||
Witches: | Witches: | ||
sexual renunciation of, 191 fn. burning of, 266 | sexual renunciation of, 191 fn. burning of, 266 | ||
Witchcraft, and Demonology revived by modern Spiritualism, 197 | Witchcraft, and Demonology revived by modern Spiritualism, 197 | ||
Wittgenstein, Prince Emile ( | |||
Wittgenstein, Prince Emile (1824-1878), New York Sun libels, & H.P.B., 333 | |||
Wizards: | Wizards: | ||
renounce marital rights, 191 fn. | renounce marital rights, 191 fn. | ||
of the North compared with Indian jugglers, 325 | of the North compared with Indian jugglers, 325 | ||
Woman, role of, in alchemy & ancient Egypt, 533, See also | |||
Women. | Woman, role of, in alchemy & ancient Egypt, 533, See also Women. | ||
Woman’s Franchise League: and women’s rights, 268, 272, 282 | Woman’s Franchise League: and women’s rights, 268, 272, 282 | ||
Womb: | Womb: | ||
of woman & of nature & their correspondences, 523-24 | of woman & of nature & their correspondences, 523-24 | ||
symbolically interpreted by Simon Magus, 557 | symbolically interpreted by Simon Magus, 557 | ||
and foetal circulation, 557 fn. | and foetal circulation, 557 fn. | ||
Women(’s): | Women(’s): | ||
carnal commerce with, renounced by sages, 191 | carnal commerce with, renounced by sages, 191 | ||
Line 4,314: | Line 5,025: | ||
Christian compared to “heathen,” 267 | Christian compared to “heathen,” 267 | ||
Karma in our era, 268 priest-ridden and church-going, 268 | Karma in our era, 268 priest-ridden and church-going, 268 | ||
degradation of, from pulpit, 268, 271 | degradation of, from pulpit, 268, 271 {{Page aside|859}}of Ancient Egypt, 270 rights of, in ancient Greece | ||
and Rome, 271 enfranchisement of, 282 property and child custody laws in Russia, 283 treated as goods and chattels in England, 284-285, 378 prophecy from Puranas about, 387 | |||
Woodhull, Victoria Claflin (18381927), opposed to woman’s enthrallment, 257; biogr., 781 | |||
Word: made flesh, 366 and Divine Ideation, 611 | |||
Wordsworth, Wm. (1770-1850), | |||
–“Toussaint,” 262 | |||
Working-Women’s Club, founded by T.S. in London, 306 | |||
World: | World: | ||
—faiths & their kinship, 296 Elect of, 317-19 | —faiths & their kinship, 296 Elect of, 317-19 | ||
Line 4,336: | Line 5,044: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|XYZ}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|XYZ}} | ||
Yamabushi, fraternity, 301 | Yamabushi, fraternity, 301 | ||
Yermolov,Gen. Alexey Petrovich (1772-1861) : last years of, 228-33 obituary notice q., 228-29 prediction about his life & death, 229-30 | |||
Yermolov,Gen. Alexey Petrovich (1772-1861): last years of, 228-33 obituary notice q., 228-29 prediction about his life & death, 229-30 | |||
monumental tomb at Orel, 230 | monumental tomb at Orel, 230 | ||
H.P.B. knew family of, 231 not approached by a “disembodied spirit,” 231-32 explanation of apparition & death prophecy, 231-33 | H.P.B. knew family of, 231 not approached by a “disembodied spirit,” 231-32 explanation of apparition & death prophecy, 231-33 | ||
Yoga: | Yoga: | ||
of Patanjali, 343 fn. | of Patanjali, 343 fn. | ||
“sitting for,” 604, 612-13 | “sitting for,” 604, 612-13 | ||
Yogi(s): | Yogi(s): | ||
Hindu & Tantrikas, 144, 145 | Hindu & Tantrikas, 144, 145 | ||
Eastern, to be vindicated, 148 | Eastern, to be vindicated, 148 | ||
cannot arrest Karma, 161 antediluvian, 172(182) or saintly devotees, 306, 325 jugglers imitate Siddhis of, 325 powers of, not hypnotism, | cannot arrest Karma, 161 antediluvian, 172 (182) or saintly devotees, 306, 325 jugglers imitate Siddhis of, 325 powers of, not hypnotism, 326-27 | ||
and Samkaracharya, 344-45 contemporary, & Asramas, 345 seven-knotted wand of, 701 | and Samkaracharya, 344-45 contemporary, & Asramas, 345 seven-knotted wand of, 701 | ||
Young, Brigham (1801-1877), zeal & martyrdom of, 257 | Young, Brigham (1801-1877), zeal & martyrdom of, 257 | ||
Young, Edward (1683-1765), on angels as “men of a superior kind,” 200 | Young, Edward (1683-1765), on angels as “men of a superior kind,” 200 | ||
Yugas, the Puranas on the, 386 fn. | Yugas, the Puranas on the, 386 fn. | ||
Zend-Avesta, 341 | Zend-Avesta, 341 | ||
Zhelihovsky, Vera Petrovna de | |||
(1835-1896), and H.P.B.’s article | Zhelihovsky, Vera Petrovna de (1835-1896), and H.P.B.’s article for Russian Review, 334 | ||
for Russian Review, 334 Zodiac: | |||
Twelve Signs of, & their correspondences with the ten orifices of the human body, 532 | Zodiac: Twelve Signs of, & their correspondences with the ten orifices of the human body, 532 | ||
why ten Signs only, 533 | why ten Signs only, 533 | ||
Zohar: | Zohar: | ||
and Shimon ben-Yohai, 345 Bibliography of, 782-83 | and Shimon ben-Yohai, 345 Bibliography of, 782-83 | ||
Zola, Emile (1840-1902): castigates vices of lower classes, 8, 242 | Zola, Emile (1840-1902): castigates vices of lower classes, 8, 242 | ||
works of, banned from England, 242 | works of, banned from England, 242 | ||
biogr., 784 | biogr., 784 | ||
–Nana, 242 | |||
–La Bete Humaine, 242 | |||
–La Terre, 242 | |||
Zoological, evolution explained, 56 | Zoological, evolution explained, 56 |
Latest revision as of 18:24, 1 March 2025
Publications:
Also at:
In other languages:
787
INDEX
Aaron, prophet in Exodus, 200
Abraham: Sanskrit epithet, 169 (179) sacrifices Isaac, 169 (179) and Hagar, 267 fn.
Abraxas, solar cock of, 374
Absolute: anthropomorphizing, the, 232 succinct teachings about, 234 abyss between, and the infinite, 342 Thought is inscrutable, 411 Light & its “south pole,” Life, 629
Acervulus cerebri, of Pineal gland, 618
Acts, 348 on Simon Magus, 552
Adam-Kadmon, or Jahve, androgynous, 313
Addison, Joseph (1672-1719), Cato, q. 444
Adept (s): and Bodhisattvas, 31 would not precipitate himself before sending letter, 32 Right or Left Path, 191 may attain status of Deva, 202 self-styled, of profane world, 315 and candidates for adeptship, 316 —mystics scattered in Himalayas and India, 345 fn. of Gupta-Vidya, 346 rarity of, 451 training for a White, 491 motive in seeking powers of, 491 “becomes” & is not made, 496 sometimes desert their bodies, 684 and projection of mayávi-rüpa, 707
Adeptship: must be achieved before becoming a Mahatma, 634 attainment of, 691, 696
Adhemar, Countess Gaston d’, manager of Revue Théosophique, 300
Adi-buddha, primeval Wisdom, 537
“Admirable Crichtones,” of today, 42
Adonay, 534-35
Adultery, Jesus on, 385
Advaita: interpreted by Samkaráchárya, 344 fn. influenced by Budhism, 345 manuscripts of, 345 fn.
Adyar Library: founded by Col. Olcott, 300 palm leaf MSS. in, 300 holdings of, 300 prediction on the, 301
Aeons: of Simon Magus, 552 our Dhyani-Chohans, 553 similar to Devas, 570
Agastya, Rishi, & immigration to Chaldea, 169(179)
788 Age(s): each, has its martyrs, saints, heroes, 22 of human race, 28 Miocene, 28 hypocrisy and social corruption of our, 34, 40, 242 gold is god of our “uncivilized,” 44 “Divine,” concept of Aryan races, 50 current, not conductive to moral courage, 139, 242, 310 our, inferior in Wisdom, 310 ff moral cruelty of our, 310 process related to a bacillus, 389 cure for old-, 389
Agliato, Marquis, betrayed Cagliostro, 81
Agnishvattas, or Solar Lhas, 644 & fn.
Agnostic, “Saladin” on Church attitude to women, 269
Agnostics, in T.S., 341 fn.
Ahamkara: the personal “I-creating” faculty, 631, 633 and Chitta, 633 fn. as related to Antaskarana, 634 must be crushed out, 634
Ahriman, and hosts of Darkness, 49
Ahura-Mazdha, or Universal Light, 49
Aitareya Brahmana, 169 (178)
Ajigarta (or Rishika): Holy Man of Pushkara Lake, 172 (182) father of Sunahsepa, 172 (182)
Ajmere: pilgrimage to, 173 (183) fn., 176 (186) Lake Pushkara in, 176 (186) sacred crocodiles of, 176 (186)
Àkâsa: sound is substratum of, 361 permeable & interpenetrating, 408 lowest form of, is Ether of Space, 408 not “hypothetical agent” of Science, 408 sound as the only attribute of, 611 nature of, outlined, 611 astral vision cutting rays of, 678
Àkâsa-tattva: or vital essence, 215 the one chief agent in mesmerism, 215 Akkadians, and symbolism of Khargak-Kurra, 543
Alaya: “World-Soul,” 55 great Self, as eternal Harmony, 114 Universal Soul, 630, 635 and Mahat, 635
Alaya-Mahat: as Universal Soul, 313, 371 Intelligence of the Universe, 313 reflected in the personal mind, 371
Albertini, Dr., on color blindness, 90
Alchemist: symbolic expressions of, 52-55, 85-86 occult meaning of transmutation, 53 stone of, 53 and spiritual help of women, 533
Alchemy: “three sisters” symbolism in, 85-86 occult chemistry in, 86
Alcohol, reason why forbidden to students of occultism, 698
Aletheia, Truth of the Mysteries, 570
All-Being, or Svabhavat, 543
789 Althotas, Hermetic Sage and Cagliostro, 79-80
Altruism, will one day rule if Brotherhood of T.S. accepted, 302
Amazon, circle dance of Mysteries, 278
Ambarisha: King of Ayodhya, 169 (179), 172 (182) fn. disconsolate over lack of heirs, 170 (180)
Ambrosia, and the gods, 187 fn.
Amen, and Amen, numerical value of, 534
America: religious decay in, 90 forerunners of new sub-race appearing in, 154
American: self-proclaimed Christs, 78 social life, 90 audacity in criticizing Russia, 279-81 treatment of Red-Indians, 28586 on freedom of speech & press in, 388
American Free Methodist Church, Firebrand, q. 55-56
Amerindians, dying of exposure and starvation in America, 281, 286
Amitabha, and Padmapani, 518, 519.
Analytical: method of exact science, 359 decomposition of chemical elements 359
Ancient(s): Mysteries and Hierophants, 1516 accused of fetishism, 16 Races, 382
“Ancient, The,” of Job, 313 or the “first-born,” 313 called Sophia, Buddhi-Manas or Christos, 313 light from the, 320
Anderson, Dr. Jerome (18471903), on spiritual monad, 58 –Remarks, etc., 557 fn.
Androgyne, or Hermaphrodite Humanity, 700, 702.
Angel(s): and archangel, 50-52 Spirits and, 190, 200, 210 between the living & the dead, 190 Fall of, 192 “men of a superior kind,” 200 Angilini, Luigi, on death of Cagliostro, 87-88.
Anima Mundi: Universal Soul or Mind, 413 Life originates in, 413 one of the “four faces of Brahma,” 413
Animal(s): why do they suffer, 238 and transmigration, 238 Karma and undeserved suffering of, 238 almost immediately reincarnated, 239 origin of red-blooded & coldblooded, 708
Animalism, not same as “animism,” 351 fn.
Animalists: will not prevail, 2, 141 apostles of negation, 141 invade realm of Occultists, 351-52
Animism: as applied to Lower Races, 351 fn. and other related terms, 351 fn. Animus, and animism, 351 fn. Answers to Correspondence, on doubles & ex-doubles, 712-13
Antaskarana: meaning, 54, 710 destruction of, causes lunacy, 408 790link between personal & Divine Man, 623, 632-34 between Ego and human intelligence, 624 as bridge between divine & human Egos, 631 during sleep & after death, 633 called “Path,” 633 on atrophy of, 633-634 exoteric version of, in RajaYoga, 633 fn. premature destruction of, in exoteric Vedanta, 634 slain after Divine warrior reaches Absolute Oneness, 634 and Lokas, 672 Manas, 697 and fate of incarnation, 710
Antichrist, idealist branded as, 48. Anu, or atom in the Kosmic trinity of Hindus, 149.
Allen, Grant (1848-1899): on age of human race, 28-29; founded a “Christo-Theosophical Society,” 131 and “the girl of the future,” 249-55 denies women the intellect of men, 250-51 on women, 251, 254, 255-56 favored eugenics, 252 contrasted to Plato & Comte, 253-54
Anupapadaka, def. 672 fn.
Apas, and violet, color of the Astral Body, 622.
Aphorisms, Oriental, 427-76
Apollonius of Tyana (fl. 1st c. A.D.), delivers young friend from succubus, 197
Apophis: Dragon in Egyptian Ritual, 626 Dragon of second death over soulless men, 635 repelled by sacred name, 639
Apostate, Emperor Julian called, 47-48.
Apostles, modern, & missionaries, 256
Aranyakas: holy men of the forests, 172 (182) included Titans or Daityas, 172 (182) . . . as antediluvian yogins, 172 (182)
Arhan, on becoming an, 505
Archangel: Fall of, 50 of Victor Hugo the closest to reality, 50
Archons, of Athens, 16
Arhat(s): on secret teachings Buddha taught his, 345 noble injunction of, 419
Aristophanes (448?-340? B.C.), describes mesmeric cure, 222
Aristotle (384-322 B.c.), never initiated, 599
Arjuna, as Nara, victor over Devas, 202
Arnold, Sir Edwin (1832-1904), biography, 718-23
–The Light of Asia, q. 426, 436, 461
–The Secret of Death, q. 428, 440, 453, 469
–The Song Celestial, q. 449
Arnould, Arthur, Pres, of T.S., Paris, 300
Artephius (ca. 1130 a.d.), Clavis alchymiae, q. 53
Artificial, fecundation, 254
Arundale, Francesca (18?-1924), and “cyclostyled” copy of Ma- ha-Chohan’s letter, 240-41 fn.
Aryan: mythology, 50 women compared to modern, 270 our, ancestors foresaw moral state of present, 386
Aryan Press (New York), organization of, & printing of E. S. Instructions, xxiii, 499.
791 Aryan Theosophical Society: headquarters for movement in America, 300 tract-mailing scheme of, 300 brings suit against Sun for E. Coues charges, 375-76 new library inaugurated, 376
Aryasahga: secret schools of, 584 on the seven worlds of man, 625
Aryashtanga Marga, or path to Buddhahood, 505
Aryavarta: H.P.B.’s Open Letter to, 157-67 ideal of Masters reawakening in, 158 H.P.B. promises to return to, 162 elevation of women in ancient, 270
Asclepieia, healing temple of Aesculapius, 214.
Asiatic: and testimony about T.S. revival of literature, 307 mystics, 349
Asoka (ca. 272-232 B.C.), noble injunction of King, 419.
Aspects, three, and four basic principles, 607.
Asramas: secret, in India, have existed for thousands of years, 345 fn.
Assyrians, exoteric teaching of, about planets & their correspondences, 544 (table).
Astral: plane, distorted, 372 entity & its formation, 609-10 vision & rays of Akasa, 678 atomic quality of, doubles, 712
Astral Body: and projection, 328 and the Apas Tattva, 622
Astral Doubles. See Linga-sarira.
Astral Light: not “thought substance” of Universe, 58, 371 reflects every event & thought, 58, 407 lowest element of Ether, 371 impregnates terrestrial mind of medium, 371 odic and magnetic currents of, 373 dual powers at work in, 374 imperishable waves of, 407 as linga-sarira of earth, 613 reverse reflections in, 613, 680 and Ray of Higher Ego, 710
Astrologers, mistaken, 537, 544
Astrology: difference of exoteric, from genuine Esoteric Philosophy, 548-49 & fn. (table) errors of Kabalistic, 550 Western, preserved knowledge of Secret Wisdom, 551
Astruc, E. A. (1831-1905), art. in Les Archives Israélites on Judaism and major religions, 27374, 723-24.
Asuras, of Purânic myths, 49.
Atavism, intensifies karmic heritage of Ego, 17.
Àtma-Buddhi: all principles in man merge into, 54 and microbes, 660, 679 general fountain of, 679
Atman: has no Will of its own, 32 unconditioned, 32 as Higher Self, 32 God of Man (Ego), 83 as Kosmic Soul, 149 eternal motion or breath, 356 no individual principle, 526 three Hypostases of, Diagram I and Triad, 520-521 as sphere above Buddhi, 623 Antaskarana to, 634 Vedânta & Râja-Yoga teachings on, 634
792 Atom(s): Edison on intelligence of, 134 every, a miniature universe, 134 Leibnitz on, 134 Universal Life composed of, 134, 409-413 Science on verge of comprehending, 134 as emanations from Brahma, 149 or Anu, endowed with consciousness, 149 as “supersensible beings,” 365 each, an independent entity, 365 group to form cells, 365, 368, 412 Occultism on, 365, 398 & in. 410 as related to term for Brahma, 365 fn. psycho-spiritual units, 368 correlation of, in auric fluid, 396 ethereal element interpenetrates, 406 and Universal mind, 409, 412 as inner principles of molecules and cells, 410, 412 are not matter, 412 an immutable Entity, 412 and geometrical molecular combinations, 412 “crystallized point of divine Energy and Ideation,” 413 as manifested spiritual sparks, 413 every, concretion of crystallized Spirit, 619 physical, controlled by Adepts, 684 and molecules in their occult interrelation, 703-704
Atomic: origin of electric and magnetic fluids, 398-99 energy & molecular motion, 398-99, 412-13
Augoeides, and Hiranyagarbha, 526.
Aum (or Om): results of pronouncing it, 534 Pranava as synonym of, 615 protection of mysterious Name, 638-39 a sound rather than a word, 638 found in old papyri, 638 fn. misused by Brothers of Shadow, 639 meaning of its sacred letters, 639
Aura(s): or Od, 210, 396 coruscations of, familiar to sensitives, 210 denotes state of the gunas, 396 individual, & its seventh aspect, 526, 528 a “god” visible only by its, to Chelas, 560 H.P.B. studying, of applicants, 583 psychic, & colors, 621 example about seer seeing stars in, 678
Aurelianus, Caelius (1st or 2nd c. a.d.), 222
Auric: fluid in hypnotism, 395 fluid distinguished from light, 396 light or Od oí Reichenbach, 396 emanation of the gunas, 396 fluid & vampirism, 396 not recognized by science, 398
Auric Body: nature of, 527-28 envelope as emanation of physical man, 528, 563 as basic principle, 607 tanhic elementáis & gestation, 649 et seq. envelope same as Prana, 694
793 Auric Egg: functions of, defined, 608, 646-47 Microcosm within Macrocosm, 623 and Paramätman, 623
Authority, so-called, of modernday wisdom, 317-19
Authors: new race of, springing up, 3-4 as fearless apostles of Truth, 7-8
Avatâra, Samkarâchârya as an, 346
Avichi: no similitude to Christian hell, 622 rf. 625 fn., 626 as annihilation of personal “soul,” 633, 637 earth is, 635, 037 fn. Myalba, a state of, 637 in terrestrial aura, 637 counterpart of Devachan, 637 fn. avoiding declivity to , 639-40
Avidyä: absence of knowledge, 115 and Mäyä hide true Self, 115 matrix of, 503, 640
Baal, prophets of, 278
Babbitt, Dr. and innate ideas, 602
BahurupaBrdhmana, 169 (178) fn.
Bailly, Jean-Sylvain (1736-1793), biogr., 724-25 proclaimed mesmerism a delusion, 219, 221
Bain, Alexander (1818-1903), Mind and Body, on plurality of souls, 351 fn.
Balsamo, Giuseppe. See Cagliostro
Baphomet, of Templars related to brazen serpent, 373-74
Barbarian, banquet compared to Parisian, 96-97 (103-04)
Basilides, sources of information about, 570, 579-80
Baudelaire, Pierre Charles (1821-1867), on prostitutes, 248
Beal, Samuel (1825-1889), Catena of Chinese Buddhism, 201
“Behold the truth before you, etc.,” 591
Being, as related to mind and substance of brain, 358
Bernard, Claude (1813-1878), on living matter and life, 413
Bert, Paul (1833-1886), biogr. 725
–Catechisme laique (1883), 56
–Manual of Civic Ethics, 55 Bertillon, Alphonse (1853-1914), biogr. 725-20
—Les Races sauvages, on extermination of Tasmanians, 287-88
Besant, Annie (1847-1933): elected President of Blavatsky Lodge, xxiv opposed to inviting fashionable people to T.S. meetings, 59 fn. H.P.B. welcomes support of, 152 becomes exponent of Theosophy, 152 on Advisory Council, 264 as Secretary of “Inner Group”, 485 as joint Head of E.S., 501 fn.
Beswick, on Cagliostro, 84 fn.
Bethel, stone of Hebrews, 94 (101)
Bethlehem, Star of, 273-74
Bhagavad-Gita: T.S. re-actified interest in, 307 text of the Pauranika eclectic school, 343 fn. publication of Judge edition, 376 on fixing mind on Self, 671 fn.
794 Bhâgavata-Purâna, Sunahsepa story & its variants, 169 fn. (178 fn.); 726
Bhâshyâcharya, Pundit N. (1835-1889), on Buddhist literature in Adyar Library, 300, 301 fn.
Bhüta(s): of the Srâddha ceremony, 170 (181) fn. and Pisâchas, 201 distinguished from Pitris, 201 fn. as elements, 667
Bhutâtman, one of Vishnu’s titles, 149
Bichat, Marie François Xavier (1771-1802), biogr., 726
–Traité, etc., on pineal gland, 618
Bigelow, Dr., and Shin-gon Buddhist sect, 301
Bigots, iconoclasts & Grundy-wor- shippers of Theosophy, 320
Binet, Alfred (1857-1911), on forces, 226
Birthday, precepts & axioms, 425-76
Black Magic: and sexual worship, 520 and innate ideas, 602 and magicians deserting their bodies, 684
Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna (1831-1891): assumes position of Pres, of European Section, xxv H.P.B. Press installed, xxv Coues letter to, 26 false accusations of, 29-30 questions Masters,on semi-social events, 59-63 appoints Olcott for Asian E.S., 89 on compassion, 114 message to American T.S., 151-156 welcomes Annie Besant & Herbert Burrows to T.S., 152 Archival letter to Indian T.S. members, 156 N.D. Khandalavala’s statement on, letter to India, 156-157 never took money for Work, 161 kept alive by Master’s help, 161 on Russian Spy theory, 161-162, 163 accused of starting “rival society,” 162 and Dugpa Chela slander, 162 ingratitude towards, 163-164 asked to renounce rights at Adyar, 163-164 founding of Lucifer, 164 founds E.S., 165 comments on “Spirits” of Lava- ter, 208-211 calls spiritualistic communications “flapdoodle,” 212 knew Gen. Yermoloff’s son at Tiflis, 231 esoteric work of, not directed at profane masses, 235 quoted from Maha-Chohan’s letter, 241 fn. becomes President for T.S. in Europe, 263, 329-330 invented neither Adept-fraternities nor “elementáis,” 301 prediction concerning gravity, 327 fn. files suit against N.Y. Sun, 333 Russian Review and, 334-335 pen name “Radda-Bai,” 335 accused of inventing Tibetan Brotherhood, 337 lawsuit against, withdrawn, 377 (380) remained silent under attacks of S.P.R., 378 (380) as sower of seeds, 501, 583 receives two letters of reproof from Masters, 582 et seq. pledged irrevocably, 586 795and the Coulombs, 587-588 and “papal authority,” 588 explains clauses of pledge, 589 et seq. spirited defense of Judge, 593 et seq. strikes Keynote of esoteric truths, 601
–Collected Writings: ref., 240, 479, 567, 570, 621 fn. 622, 631 fn., 638 fn., 639 fn.
–From the Caves and Jungles of Hindostán, on our chief Rajput teacher, 337
–Isis Unveiled: ref., 219, 326 fn., 337, 401, 622 fn. on 10 Zodiacal signs, 533 fn. on soulless men, 625 fn. on mysterious word in old papyri, 638 fn.
–The Key to Theosophy: ref., 64, 307, 609 fn., 626 fn. on Solovyov’s review of, 334349 called “Catechism of NeoBuddhism,” 339 misquoted, 340 not written for Russia, 348 intended for pseudo-Christian countries, 348-349 corrects misconceptions about Theosophy and Asian mystics, 349
–The Secret Doctrine: a scientist’s accord with, 28 on ozone, 110 great demand for, 129 cited, 139 fn., 201 fn., 202 & 203 fn. lunar ancestors in, 203 criticism of, countered, 234-237 not intended to dovetail modern Science, 234 too premature for profane masses, 235 indexed by “Two Students of the E.S.,” 235 on Neptune, 292 on Motion as Great Breath, 355 and Isis half-conceal mysteries of occult philosophy, 622 on Vedantic exoteric enumeration, 5261 fn. on physical senses and sacred planets, 532 fn. on Third Eye, 545 fn. on Esoteric school’s two departments, 546 fn. on Angels, 558 fn. on the seven transformations of globes, 576 fn. on Diagram No. 3, 611 fn. on 12 classes of “creators,” 643 on Silent Watcher, 659
–The Voice of the Silence: on Nirmanakayas, 31 written at Fontainebleau, 64 quoted, 237, 505, 633 terminology in, 633 fn., 638 fn., 640 on Pratyeka-Buddha, 659 on Turiya state, 711
Blavatsky Lodge, London: builds meeting hall, 153 rapid expansion of, 59 et seq. three hundred members in, 298
Blavatsky Theosophical Society (Washington, D.C.) : abolished color line, 23 founded by Prof. Anthony Higgins, 23 legally chartered, 26 H.P.B. defends its officers, 117-19
Blinds: of ancient writings, 158, 664 true Raja-Yoga employs, 621-22
Blood: inoculation of animal matter into, 227 Kama is essence of, 699 nature and function of, 699-700 red and white corpuscles of, 700
Boborikin, N., publ. of Russkoye Obozreniye, 335
796 Bodhisattvas: renounce Nirvana, 31 real spirits or, help humanity invisibly, 31 and Vitala, 665
Body: physical, called “grave” in Occultism, 55 covering of inner “principles,” 368 cell as, of immaterial atoms, 368 temple of Holy Grail, 369 as Aeolian harp, 369 the Adytum, 369 human, as a vast sounding board, 370 physical, sometimes deserted by Adepts, 684 automatism of, desire and thought, 692 et seq. and Kamic direction of molecules, 693 has its seven aspects, 694 not a Principle, but an upadhi, 694
Bohme, Jacob (1575-1624): de Saint-Martin on, 83 extremely pure mystic, 371-72
–Seven Forms of Nature, 83
–Three Principles, 83 fn.
Book of Discipline, on the rules & precepts of discipline, 590 et seq.
Book of Rules, writing of the, and role of W. Q. Judge, 482, 484
Book of the Dead, and trial of soul after death, 626
Book of the Discipline and Rules, on admission to E.S., 583
Book of the Golden Precepts, q. 591, 625
Books, of far greater importance than any man, 3
Bottini, Lorenzo Prospero: correspondence with Pietro Cal- andrini, 84-85 questions Cagliostro’s actual death, 88
Bourdois de la Motte, Edme-Joachim (1754-1835): biogr., 726 supports mesmeric phenomena, 224
Bradlaugh, Charles (1833-1891), iconoclastic school of, 296
Brahma: chamber of, 54 swan symbol of, 105 creator in Hindu trinity, 149, 411 or anu emanates consciousness, 149 term defined, 149 fn. identical with Mahat, 411 anima mundi as one of the “four faces” of, 413 age of, 629-30
Brahmadanda: as Sushumna, 616 as spinal column, 701
Brahma-Jnana, also known as Vedanta, 344
Brahma-vidya: means “Theosophy,” 344 fn., 537 one of the Veda’s names, 344 fn.
Brahman (s): mystic drink of, 203 full-moon ceremonies of, 203-204 cleanliness of, 276 village, and their gariwalas, 291 and Upanishads, 345 fn. sought teachings of great Kshatriya kings, 346 future, as prophesied in Pu· ranas, 387
Brahmanas: initiation of, 701 bamboo rod carried by, 701, 702 thread of, 387
Brahmanas: supplement Vedas, 346 ceremonialism of, 346 the “Talmud” of Hindus, 346 797Samhitas and Upanishads, 346 fn.
Braid method, mechanical inducement of hypnotic condition, 395
Brain(s): molecular action of, 355, 357358 Mind not limited to, 365, 411 front door of human mansion, 371 and “brain-tablets,” 406 organ of thought for Universe, 410-411 to be replaced by finer organism, 412 not the only seat of the “sensing” principle, 414 and its glandular bodies, 617 et seq. shrinks into pasty condition at death, 617 as vehicle of Manas, 624, 635 location of, not confined to the skull, 624 fn. as vampire of senseless halfconscious soul, 637 thought and desire, 692 the seven, 694, 697 vehicle of Lower Manas enthroned in Kama-Rupa, 697, 699 filled with Akasa, 697, 699 ventricles and function of the, discussed, 697-98
Breath(s): as living, 356 of Life, 356 fn. several meanings of term, 615 practice of the Five, results in deadly injury, 622
Bridge, John Ransome, defends alchemists, 52
Bright, Jacob, probes child abuse, 287
Britain: pagan customs in modern, 71-72 slow to adopt spiritualism, 123
British Museum [now British Library], and originals of the Mahatma Letters, 240 fn.
“Brothers of the Shadow:” humanity under sway of, 601 reveal sometime secrets to unworthy persons, 602 impeded by the “Guardian Wall,” 602-03
Brotherhood: silent, scattered over world, 125 of the Elect of Thought, 125 Universal, first principle of true Theosophy, 152, 302, 306, 332, 418 held in no Utopian sense, 302, 306 and the T.S. in India, 305 innermost dream of Adept Reformers, 418
Brown-Sequard, Charles Edward (1817-1894): method of, 227 “elixir of life” of, 389 biogr. 727
Bruce, Gainsford, urges investigation of child abuse, 286
Brück, on wave of individual life and aging, 391
Bruno, Giordano (1548?-1600): martyr, 30 monument to, unveiled, 41
Büchner’s School, of atheism, 404
Buckle, H. T. (1821-1802) on Egyptian women, 270
Buddba. See Gautama Buddha
Buddhahood, not achieved in one life-time, 505
Buddhi: or Spirit, 53 vehicle of Ätma, 417 Manas and the brain, 618 vehicle of Universal Spirit, 623 and Manas, as primordial rays of the One Flame, 629 as upädhi or vähana, 629 can only function on this plane with Manas, 630 798compared to the divine Root-Essence, 630 49 “cognitions” of, 667
Buddhi-Manas: divine soul, 18 Higher Self or noetic principle, 313 the “Ancient” of Job, 313 is alone eternal, 313 the “first-born” of Alaya-Ma-hat, 313 or Christos, 313 or Spirit, 630-31, 634 Antaskarana to, 634 rapport with Atman, 634 as incarnating Divine Son, 635 gives salvation to smallest men it informs, 635
Buddhism: as considered by a Jew, 274 defended, 274-75 in Adyar Library, 300-01 Jodo sect presentation, 300-01 purified, in Ceylon, 305 H.P.B.’s unpubl. art, on, 334 Lamaist—, 337 and Budhism, 339 not a school of Indian philosophy, 343 Anatole France’s view on, 393
Buddhist(s): literature in Adyar Library, 300 Japanese, give Olcott Chinese version of Tripitakas, 300-01 schools in Ceylon, 305 response to T.S. in India, 305 Lamaist—, or Khe-Iangs, 337 India has few, 343 pessimism, 391
Budh (or Budhi), and Mercurios, Hermes or Thoth, govern January 4th, 76
Budhism: secret teaching of the Buddha, 345 universal system, 345 Buffoon, court, 190-91 Bulwer-Lytton, 1st Baron (1803-73), q. 67, 214
–Zanoni, 214
Burke, Edmund (1729-97), on manner & civilization, 41
Burq, V. B. (1823-1884), vindicated by Charcot, but discredited by Shiff, 398
Butler, Hiram, 602
Butler, Samuel (1835-1902), on A. R. Wallace, 317 –“The Deadlock of Darwinism,” 316 fn.
Byron, Lord George (1788-1824), on dreams, 133 –Manfred, Satan in, 48-49
Caduceus, double serpent of, 373 Caesar, Gaius Julius (100-44 B.C.), disguised the gods of Gaul, 95 (101)
Cagliostro, Alexander, Count de (17437-1795?): name evoked both wonder & contempt, 78 et seq. posthumous reputation as “Charlatan,” 79 Sicilian who studied under an adept, 79 patronymic, not “Balsamo,” 79-80 accused of spying for Jesuits, 80-81 persecuted and condemned by Jesuits, 81-82 relations with Masonic Lodge of Philalethes, 82-83 Vatican debates, seizure, trial and incarceration of, 85 accused as “Illuminati,” an “Enchanter,” 86 family relics and books burned, 86 Pope alters death sentence of, 87 799in San Leo Castle of imprisonment, 87 rusty nail phenomena concerning, 87 burial uncertain, 87-88 biographical data, 727-730
–Maçonnerie Égyptienne, MS. burned by inquisition, 86 fn.
Cagliostro, Countess Lorenza: tool of jesuits, 80 charged of heresy, 85, 87
Cain: as incarnate protest of downtrodden individuality, 49 and Abel as applied to nations, 385
Calandrini, Pietro, correspondence on Cagliostro, 84-85
Calcutta, “Black Hole” of, 281
Calendar: Julian, 75 ancient & Christian, 536
Caligula, Gaius Caesar, Emperor (12-14 A.D.), received gifts on New Year’s Day, 93 (100)
Campbell, Lord, and profane discussion in public, 250
Campbell, R. Allen, Phallic Worship, 520, 737
Candler, Ida Garrison, accompanied H.P.B. to France, 64 Cannibals, less cruel than slave holders, 286
Cant: among hypocrites & pharisees, 35 our age of, 242, 387-88 new form of hypocrisy, 277, 349, 387-88
Capital Punishment: Dr. F. Hartmann on, 237 juryman becomes accessory in a new murder, 237-38 relic of barbarity, 238
Capricornus, the mysterious Makara, and the incarnation of Kumâras, 76
Carlyle, Thomas (1795-1881): q. 33, 120, 383 perpetuated falsehood about Cagliostro, 79 on progress, 268 on the “lexicon” of eternity, 320
Carrington, “Departure of the Fairies,” 199
Castiglione, “Good Brotherhood of,” and Cagliostro, 80
Casuists, medieval, 351
Catholicism: and its martyrs, 30 and Cagliostro, 80-87 Roman, and women, 268
Celibacy, essential for study of practical occultism, 702
Cell(s): consciousness in, 134, 141-142, 144-145, 148, 415-416 infinitesimal “monads,” 148 lymphatic, and nymphs of Greek mythology, 148-149 nerve-, related to consciousness, 355, 357 each, endowed with consciousness, 365, 368 composition of, 368 respond to physical & spiritual impulses, 369, 410 ever-changing in brain tissues, 406 partakes in the divine organism, 410 as receivers and conveyors of past impressions, 416 every, and organ has seven components, 693
Cerebellum, corresponds with Kama, 698, 699
Cerebral: cortex & the Real Being, 357 and cardial centers relating to mental experience, 367 activity in memory, 368, 407 “reflectors,” 407
800 Cerebrum, and cerebellum & groups of faculties, 550
Ceremony (ies), and dead-letter ritualism of Bràhmanas, 346
Ceres-Demeter, transformation of, patroness of Eleusinia, 214
Ceylon [Lankà]: T.S. Branches in, 299 T.S. purifies Buddhism in, 305 and Buddha’s birthday as holiday, 305 Sinhalese Buddhists in, 306
Chakras, and plexuses, 619-20 Change: Tennyson on sweep of, 266 wear & tear of, 538
Chapman, Rev. Hugh B., on cheap religious talk, 112
Charcot, Jean Martin (1825-1893), and Richet vs. illusions of Indian jugglers, 326
Charcotism: or animal magnetism, 214 Rev. Haweis on, 219 and experiments of Charcot at the Salpêtrière, 295
Charlatanry, unscientific, 265
Chastity: Tolstoy on marital, 245 mental & physical, 245 highest ideal of, ridiculed by society, 245
Chela, holds only part of knowledge gained, 618, 696
“Chela’s Daily Life Ledger,” 604
Chenrezi, 518
Chhâyâs: earliest races of men had ethereal, or “shadows,” 130 Aeonian Evolution of, in poem of The Ring, 130 astral bodies & liiiga-sarira discussed, 705 et seq.
Chicago Tribune: on Indian fakirism, 321 et seq. forgery in, 594
Child, and the incarnating Monad, 619
China: use of chopsticks in, 276-77 elementals known in, 301
Chiromancy, character analysis by, 57
Chohans. See Dhyâni-Chohans & Mahâ-Chohan
Christ, as viewed by Theosophists, 349
Christian College Magazine (Madras), slanders H.P.B., 29
Christian Science: Mind cure & metaphysical healing, 155 rapid growth of, 155
Christianity: vs. Churchianity, 27-28 “Kilkenny,” 27, 28 martyrs of, 30 hollow mockery of popular, 35 true, 41 mock-civilization and mock-, 44 Pagan customs in, 71-72 decay of, in American villages, 90 accepting Theosophical ideas under veiled nomenclature, 129 boasts progress of civilization, 266, 314 feudal legislation of, 267 Judean, and women, 268 and Church have oppressed women, 271 brotherhood not practiced by, 294 has become unadulterated Pharisaism, 385
Christmas: Pagan origin of exchanging gifts, etc., 71 use of fruit on, trees, 94 (101)
Christos: Higher Self, 53, 211 man becomes a, 54 or Buddhi-Manas, 635
Christo-Theosophical Society, and Christianity, 131-32
801 Church: Roman, 16, 205, 210 “Age of the, is past” . . . 20 “Christlike,” impossible in Christian States today, 20 “grandmother,” 30 State and Society, 34-36 as un-Christian now as ever, 41 teaches that man is sinful, 46-47 regards former “gods” as “demons,” 48 Cagliostro refused to divulge occults secrets to, 80 persecution of Gnostics, 215 uncompromising conservatism of, 268 a dead body, 268 women as chief supporter of, 268, 270 on Serpent-Satan, 270 ungrateful to womanhood, 270 mistreatment of women, 271 of England and Sermon on the Mount, 316, 317
Churchianity: Theosophy has no sympathy for, 28 deadliest enemy of Christ’s ethics, 268 has degraded women, 269-70
Chwol’sohn, D. A. (1819-1911), Nabathean Agriculture, on Qu- ta-my evoking lunar Wisdom of Pitris, 204
Cicero, Marcus (106-43 B.C.). Tusculan Disputations, q. 133
Cienkowsky, L., Beitriige, etc., experiments with amoebas, 141-42
Cipher (or nought), symbol of absolute Deity, 77 fn.
Civilization: and man, 34, 239-240, 393-394 “Christian,” 41, 394 progress of science and, 41, 239, 241 fn. moral condition of, 239-240, 393 progress and, 266 laws of Christian, 266 Christianity and, 267 “Dead Sea” fruit of Christian, 278 and barbarism are relative terms, 278 ancient and modern practices of, 278 rapid, has doomed the starving masses, 311
Clairaudience, and abnormal seership, 372
Clairvoyance: natural, of Tyndall, 32 how projected in sleep, 328 and mediumship, 372 and the Pineal Gland, 616-18, 698 psychic, and solar plexus, 701
Clean life, as first step of golden stairs, 596
Clement Alexandrinus (150?-220?): on nature of woman, 269 and allegories of Bible, 342 on Simon Magus, 571
Clementine Literature, on Simon Magus, 572-73
Clerk-Maxwell, James (1831-1879), and retinal effect of color, 569
Collins, Mabel (1851-1927), Light on the Path, on self-righteousness, 510
Colossians, 625 fn.
Color(s): blindness accompanied by corresponding deafness, 90 sound and numbers, 519, 535 esoteric nature of, and their correspondences, 548-549 fn. direct emanations from the seven Hierarchies of Being, 549 and Sounds reveal types of lower gods and spirits, 560 geometrical figures and principles, 563-564 and Hierarchies, 567 802roots of, and Sound, 568 we see are not the true ones, 569 inaudible sound, as perceptible, 620-621 of Auric Egg, 672, 686 and senses discussed, 686
Compassion, the Law of Laws stemming from Alaya, 114
Comte, Auguste (1798-1857): his “woman of the future,” 253
–Catéchisme positiviste, on artificial fecundation, 253-54
Concentration, and meditation, 603-604, 702-03
Conjuring: by jugglers and fakirs, 321-24 and real mesmerism, 326
Consciousness: Science on eve of discovery, 135, 138-141 is Universal, 135 Dr. Pirogoff’s investigations of, 135-136, 406-16 phenomena of, in space and time, 140 mechanical theory of, 140-141, 354-355 German physiologists on, in the Amoebas, 141-142 in unicellular organisms, 145 vs. molecular theories of “psycho-physiologists,” 353-355 cannot be defined by Materialists, 365 super-, 367 states of, 370, 532, 657, et seq. sensuous, of the lower mind, 407 or “senses internum,” can act through other organs than brain, 414 registers everything, 415-416 seven states of, 532 sense-, its differentiation, 691 Spiritual, and the heart, 694 et seq.
Conservation: of energy in science & Occultism 355-57
Constantine I, Emperor (288?-337), mother of, and women’s Karmic heritage, 268
Constantine Nikolayevich, Grand Duke (1827-1892), and Lava- ter’s Letters, 207-08
Contemporary Review, q. 268-69
Conway, Moncure D. (1832-1907), on progress of Christian civilized women, 271
Cooper-Oakley, Isabel (1854-1914): and T.S. program, 59 fn. on proposed “Inner Group” Committee, 479 biogr., 730-33
I Corinthians, q. 16, 202, 312, 341, 348
Corpora quadrigemina, corresponds with Kama-Manas, 698, 699
Corpuscles, nature of red & white, in blood, 699-700
Correspondences: and affinities in theurgy, 216 of sound, color & numbers, 519, 520 and progress of student, 520 true nature of, explained, 544-45 of Tattvas & principles, etc., 614
Coryn, Dr. Herbert A. W. (1863-1927), appointed to Advisory Council, 264
Cosmos, and Kosmos, 655-56, 677
Coues, Elliott (1842-1899): Pres., Gnostic Theos. Society, 24 disputes formal expulsion from T.S., 24-26 scandalous article of, against Aryan T.S., xxv, 375-76 expelled from T.S., 378 (381)
803 Coulombs, Emma & Alexis: conspiracy of, intended to sow strife in T.S., 160 why Adepts did not interfere in the conspiracy of, 160-61 and Master’s letter about them, 587-88
Courmes, Dominique Albert (1843-1914), biogr., 734-36
Cowl, does not make a monk, 277
Crabbe, George (1754-1832), Tales, etc., on genius, 13
Creation, dates in Jewish, 72-73
Cremation, why Catholic Church opposes, 74
Crime, produced by hypnotic suggestion, 227
Cremieux, F. (1800-1878), biogr. 736 influenced by Talmudic fanaticism, 273
Crocodiles, of Lake Pushkara, 176 (186)
Crookes, Sir William (1832-1919), on truth & accuracy, 196
Crowds, best protection against magnetism of, 535
Crystals, as talismans, 382
Crystalline, life, 134
Cult: admixture of truth in each, 296 of Freethinkers, 296
Culture(s): Christian civilization and, 26679 real, is spiritual, 272, 273 dances of various, 278
Custody, of Infants Bill, 283
Cybele: personified vital essence, 214 daughter of Caelus & Terra. 214 preserved on a mountain, 214 breath of, 215, 219
Cycle(s): close of present, 1 of 46 & 49 Fires, 54 life—, 58 swan symbol of avataric, 105, 106 of Spiritualism in 19th century, 122, 128-29 occult working of the, 125 mysticism and present, 129 small dark, overlaps the great (1897), 602 and appearance of messengers, 120 and pioneers of modern Theosophy, 123 and spiritual “flood,” 124-25
Czar, H.P.B. gave up allegiance to, 334
Dactyls, Phrygian priests & magnetic healers, 214
Daityas race of giants & demons, 172 (182)
Damien, Father (1840-1889), Sister Rose Gertrude compared to, 112, 114
Dance: ancient, of Bacchantes compared to modern ballroom, 278 circle, of modern priestesses of Terpsichore, 278
Daniel, on Jahva, 313
Danse macabre, in travesty of life, 75-76
Darsanas, Schools of Indian philosophy, 343 fn.
Darwin, Charles (1809-1882): biology of, 219 knell of, 316
Darwin, Erasmus (1731-1802), Zoonomia, definition of idea in, 352 fn.
Davidson, Joshua: persecuted Communard, 35 Christ-like sketch from real life, 35-36
804 Days, division of, in four parts, 535-36
Deafness, related to color blindness, 90
Death: fear of, and Theosophy, 70 Christian & Jewish approach to, 73 secret of, 428 of selfishness & sin, 599 resulting from Pranayama, 622 real, a limited perception of life, 625 St. Paul on, 625 and immortality, 625 second, soulless men, 625-26, 628
Deism, taught by Dvaita, 344 fn.
Deity, pseudo-science & extra-cosmic, 124
Deleuze, J. P. F. (1753-1835), and mesmerism, 223
Demonology, ancient statutes of European, 191 fn.
Demons, commerce with, 190-91
Desire: subsequent to thought, 692 and Will essentially the same, 702
Deslon, Charles (?-1786), attests to mesmerism, 218
Deus est daemon inversus, 603
Devachan: cycle of, 54 Egos of living men may ascend to, 125 fn. and the Ego, 608-609 as spiritual gestation, 609 mental state, 627 highest bliss in, 627 Christian “Paradise” borrowed from the Egyptian Mysteries, 627 “eclipsed” soul cannot enter, 632 Ego in state of, may be localized anywhere, 678 still an illusion, 691
Devachanls: cannot descend to our plane, 31 Egos ascend to, in genuine Spiritualistic phenomena, 125 fn.
Devakcha, Divine Eye or Pineal Gland, 619
Devas: gods & men, 202 Arjuna & Deva-yonis, 202 great varieties of, 203 not our lunar ancestors, 203 “years of the,” 386
Deva-yonis, lower elementáis, 202 Devil: is matter informed by Kama bereft of soul, 637 as doomed Lower Ego, 637
Devotion, to truth, 236
Devourers, white corpuscles in blood, 700
Dhyani-Buddhas, and Atala, 665
Dhyani-Chohans: angels or “Living Ones,” 200 “men of a superior kind,” 200 from preceding Manvantaras, 204-05 modus operandi of, 209 same as Aeons, 553 and our principles, 561 classes of, 643 et seq. Hierarchies of, & Talas, 667
Diagram I, on relation of Macrocosm to Microcosm, explained, 526, 542, 600
Diagram II: on relation of planets, weekdays, colors & metals, 536-37 explained, 543, 550, 562
Diagram III, on colors & principles, 568
Diagram IV, on states of consciousness, defined & discussed, 657 et seq.
Diagram V: explanation of, 668 et seq., 680 et seq. no contradictions in, 681-82
805 Diagrams, plates & figures must not be materialized, 600, 678
Dialectical Society (London), gave “M. A. Oxon.” idea for an S.P.R. Society, 294 fn.
Diaus: god of day & light, 92 (98) became Dianus (Diana), 92 (99)
Dickens, Charles (1812-1870): born a century too early or late, 6 on Paris & village folk, 272
Differentiation, planes of, 629
Diocesan Conference, on uncharitableness, 27
Diodorus Siculus (fl. 1st c. B.c.), on therapeutic cures in Egypt, 222
Dion Cassius (ca 155-?a.d.), on names of week-days, 535
Disciple(s): see Teacher as parent, 502, 503 and co-discipleship, 502 true, defends Theosophy, etc., 502-03 Golden Stairs of, 503
Discipline, Esoteric & H.P.B.’s failure at demanding it, 568 et seq.
Discrimination, in unicellular organisms, 145, 146
Diseases: faith-healing and, 402-03 most, as fruit of our imagination, 403
Disraeli, Isaac (1766-1848), biogr. 737
–Curiosities of Literature, on Queen Bess’ wardrobe, 72
Distiller, Tolstoy’s story about, 10
Divine: genius as manifestation of, Ego, 15 wisdom not for the unworthy, 15, 314 soul or Buddhi-Manas, 18, 313 Ego and early Christian era, 314 Wisdom or Sapientia, 315 as witness, 640
Dogma: disdain of, 272 as mental and moral slavery, 272
Dolma, the two virgins & Padmapâni, 518
Donaldson: Principal of Univ, of St. Andrews, 268 on degradation of woman by Church, 268-69
Dostoyevsky, F. M. (1821-1881): world needs a, 6-7 awakened true spirit of society, 7
Doubles, and ex-doubles, 712-13
Draper, Wm. (1811-1882), Intellectual Development of Europe, q. 271
Dravya, as eternal substance, 631
Dreams: ascent to Devachanic plane in, 125 fn. lower Manas asleep in sense, 693 and spiritual consciousness, 696
Drink: demon of, afflicting Russia, 1013 universal incubus, 10
Drugs: use of, prohibited by E.S., 496, 685 pernicious action on brain, 496
Druids, and pagan customs in Britain, 72
Dryden, John (1631-1700), Fables, etc., quoting Ovid, 457
Dugpa: renounces sexual intercourse, 191 fn. new moon rites of, 204
Dumas, Alexander (1802-1870), Mémoires d’un Médecin, 84
806 Dupotet, Baron J. (1796-1881): founded Journal du Magnétisme, 220 fn. scientific reputation of, 222 most illustrious disciple of Mesmer, 223 Honorary Fellow of the T.S., 223 fn. adept of Mesmerism in H.P.B.’s time, 224 fn. French court admits clairvoyant tracking of murderer via, 224 French academy finally admits phenomena of, 224 last years of, 224-225 describes magnetic healing, 225
Dvaita: dualism sect founded by Mà- dhavâchàrya, 343-44 fn. teaches pure Deism, 344 fn. not pantheistic, 344 fn.
“Dweller on the Threshold,” as Kâma-Mânasic spook, 636
Dzyan, antediluvian spirit of, 27
Earth, the worst Avichi possible, 635
East, spiritual hunger for the, 308 Eastern School of Theosophy. See Esoteric Section.
Edge, Dr. Henry Travers (1867-1946), personal pupil of H.P.B., 499; biogr., 738-46
Edison, Thomas Alva (1847-1931): a Theosophist, 130 believed atoms possess intelligence, 130 criticized as dreamer, 133
Edkins, Joseph (1823-1905), on secret schools in Orient, 345-46
Effluvia, spook-creating, 61
Effort, no, ever lost, 60
Egg, mundane, 521. See Auric Egg.
Eglinton, William (1857-1933), and emerging Chhaya, 705
Ego(s): All, same in essence, 15 performing artist on physical man, 15 divine, or celestial exile, 17 antecedent experiences of, 17 or Manas, 58 Dr. Pirogoff’s belief in, as “embodiment of a common Universal Mind,” 137, 414-415 Reincarnating, 156, 414-415 terra incognita to science, 227, 232 omniscience of the Immortal, 232 Higher, see entire life-span of personality, 232 “personal” and “impersonal,” 353 the voluntary “sacrificial victim,” 358 fn., 635 lower, & its electro-vital field, 370 shares immortality if united to divine parent, 374 Divine, cut off in lunacy, 408 Duality of man’s 415 Spiritual, and Aum, 520 as Manasaputra, 607 fn. and Devachan, 608-609 divine, 623-624 & fn., 629-630 as a “pure flame,” 624 fn., 629 inexhaustible essence of, 624 & fn. as Christos and Atman (God), 625 Higher, and its Alter Egos, 627, 630 metaphysical death of Higher, 628 Divine, purified by suffering, 630 as Tree of Life, 630 as fifth principle, 630 807 also seventh, as non-human principle, 630 re-become one in Devachan, 631 Eastern parable of the divine, 632 Divine, and Apophis, 635 seeking refuge in Alaya, 630 Nirvanic interlude of the Divine, 636 reimbodying, and its ray-point, 651-652 relation of Higher & Lower, 709 et seq. sometimes affected by Astral double of former incarnation, 712-713
Egoism, of personal “I-creating” faculty, 631
Egyptian: Aryan and, woman compared to modern, 270 ancient Ritual, 626
Egyptian Rite, and Cagliostro, 82-83
Eidolon, 610
Eiffel Tower, and pyramid of Ghizeh, 310
Eight: dreaded ogdoad, 68 & fn. postulates equality among men, 68 symbolism of, 68 & fn. and Cabiri, 68 fn. principles of Egyptians & Phoenicians, 68 fn. symbol of Lower Self, 68
Eighteen hundred eighty-nine, events of, recapitulated, 76
Eighteen hundred ninety: prospects for, 67 et seq., 91 (97) meaning of number combination of, 68-69 occult future of, 69, 77 fatal year of, 77 compared to Roman Empire age, 95-97 (102-04) cyclic swan of, 106 mephitic passing of, 383 et seq.
Eighteen hundred ninety-seven, closing cycle of, 1
Eighth Sphere, and moon in Esoteric Buddhism as blinds, 622
Eitel, Ernest J. (1838-1908), on secret schools in Orient, 345-46
Elect: “Heart” alone can transmute the, 236 the “World’s,” 317-19
Electric: “lighting craze,” 77, 111 and magnetic fluids, 398
Electricity: not energy but ether, 265 Lodge’s text on, appropriates occult ideas, 265 heat, light and, as illusions, 359 and magnetism, 398-99 energy of, can transfer to another plane of action, 399 work of mental, upon surrounding matter, 619
Electrobiology, ignorant of Fohat, 146
Electrometer, cannot show fluids of higher plane, 399
Elementals: on those who “beard” the, 61 kyriology of these semi-divine creatures, 187 appellations in the Puranas, 187 Neo-Platonic & Pagan belief in, 187 Church Fathers on, 188 the “spirits” of “Summerland,” 188, 190-197 satirized, 189 Sylphs, Undines, Gnomes & Salamanders, 190 commerce with, 190-191, 197198, 203 the Deva-yonis of the Hindus, 202 808known in Orient for centuries, 301 and crowds, 535 or Demons in Gnosis, 560 Täntric, 609-10, 649 el seq., 704, 708 highest, and Rasätala, 666, 684 and präkritic consciousness, 679 some, are dangerous to man, 684, 685 present pictures in meditation, 693
Element(s): atomic structure of, endowed with consciousness, 149 as emanations of superior deity in Hinduism, 149
Elementaries, genii, demons, lares confused with “spirits,” 197
Elephant, worship of, in India, 382
Eleusinian Mysteries, Ceres-Demeter as patroness of, 214
“Elixir of Life”: as real ozone, 110 as Cyelë, 214 and Brown-Séquard, 389 as ultimate essence of everything, 603
Elliotson, Dr. John (1791-1868): founder of Mesmeric Hospital, 224 denounced for oration on mesmerism, 224
Ellmore, Fred. S., report of, on Indian fakirs, etc., 321-26
Elpay: “Scientific Letters” of, 358 on physico-biologists & psychic reality, 361
Elphinstone, Mountstuart (1779-1859), biogr., 746
–The History of India: on Vedanta, 344 fn. on spirit of Upanishads, 346 fn.
Emanations: every crowd has. 61 in Simon Magus’ teachings, 553 et seq. from the one identical principle, 570
Embryology: and the seven parts of embryo; 522-23 human, compared to cosmic process, 523-24 and foetal circulation, 557 fn.
Empedocles (fl, ca. 444 b.c.), influence of Eastern philosophy in 347
Empiricism, of science, 414
Enchantment, fascination & glamor in hypnotism, 395-96
En-Dor, “wise woman” of, 312
Endosmosis: transmission of vital aura in healing, 396 physiologist quoted on, 144-45, 146 shows discrimination of cells, 145-46 chemical laws cannot explain, 146
Energy, conservation of, & psychic activity, 355
Engelmann, Th. W. (1843-1909): experiments on Arcellae, 142-43 admits some “psychic process” in protoplasm, 143
–Beitrage, etc., 142 fn., 143
England: export of slaves from, 267 fn. hypocritical cant of, 279-88, 290 T.S. in, 298 cost of justice in, 387 on freedom of speech & press in, 387 reluctant to recognize foreign merit, 405
Enthusiasm, can lead to credulity, 196
Entity: man a double-faced, 369 as divine propeller, 369 the “sensing principle” as an, 414
809 Epidemics, history & dispersal of, 107-08
Epinoia, or Divine Thought, 558-59, 570
Epiphanius, St. (ca. 315-402), on Simon Magus, 572
Epiphany, Christian celebration of, 72
Epoch(s). See Age(s)
Epoptai, and Mystai, 532
Esoteric: teachings not meant for world at large, 235 Sciences, 311 “so-called,” 350 & fn. cosmogony, anthropology, metaphysics, etc., 350 nothing published is really, 542 discipline, defined and discussed at length, 584 et seq. Keynote of, truths, 601 unveiled, truths will never be given out in public print, 604 Esoteric Catechism, on That, 525
Esoteric Science: first requisites of, 519 as knowledge of our relations with & in divine magic, 551
Esoteric Section (or Eastern School of Theosophy): Col. Olcott is T.S. repr. of, in Asia, 89 London activities of, 89 requirements for admission, 89 H.P.B. founded the, 165 Pledge, 166 preliminary papers drawn up in London, 479 Circular “By Master’s Direction,” 480 fn. The Book of Rules, 482, 484, 494-98 no official connection with T.S., 481, 485 probationary degree, 488 real Head of the, 488 concerns study of Râja-Yoga, 488 as attempt to redeem the T.S., 491 not for purpose of learning “magic arts,” 491 not concerned with psychic progress, business or personal affairs, 495 outer form of an Inner School, 511 two departments of, 546 treachery in, 581 et seq. motto of, 599 Suggestion and Aids, 485 fn.
Esotericism, sun-orb of, 308
Esotericists. shortcomings & weaknesses of, 597-98
Essence: or arcana of things & practical Initiate, 602 Universal, one and the same everywhere, 603 omnipresent in countless differentiations, 629 Buddhi as vehicle of, 629
Eternal, within we are, 156
Ether, of Space & Akasa, 408
Ethereal: “Powers” in Milton’s poem, 350 element recognized by Pirogov, 406 impervious to organic changes, 406
Eternity, lexicon of, 320
Europe: T.S. work in, 306, 329-32 emigration from, foreseen, 387
European Section, T.S.: H.P.B. accepts presidency of, 263, 329 Col. Olcott’s letter to, 330 Organizations of, 330-31
Eusebius, P. (ca. 260-ca. 340), Hist. Eccles., on Menander, 559
Eve, if, had not listened to serpent, 270
Events, forcing the current of, 60
810 Evil: root of, 6 good and, & angel “Liberty,” 50 “sublime paternity” of, 50 Buddha & Christ on, 393 coeval with matter rent from spirit, 637 spiritual, 638
“Evil eye,” unconscious greeting of an, 67
Evolution, zoological, 56
Exodus: quoted, 199-200 fn. on seeing the Voices, 545
Exosmosic, and endosmosic processes, 396
Exoteric, and Esoteric requirements of Theosophy, 235
Eye: vital functions of, unknown to physiology, 147 Doctrine, 236 most occult organ of all, 395 direct gaze of, in hypnosis, 397 Third, deep sleep & the heart, 696
Eyraeneus Philaletha Cosmopolita (fl. ca. 1660), biogr., 746-47
–Secrets Revealed, etc., q. 52
–Commentary, etc., 53
Ezekiel’s Wheel, 568
Fa, as keynote & Nädis, 616
Fact, tribunal of, 221
Fairies, disarm science through spiritualism, 199
Faith: healing & imagination, 403 Paracelsus on, in magic, 403 and intuition, 407
Fakirs: Ellmore on Indian, 321-22 phenomena, 322-24 not jugglers, 325 are Yogis or Moslem devotees, 325
“Father,” in Heaven & personal God idea, 533-34
Fatigue, reason for, 703-04
Fauns, and Satyrs of “Summerland,” 194 fn.
Fecundation, Grant Allen on artificial, 250-54
Feliciani, Lorenza. See Cagliostro, Countess
Félix, Father, Le Mystère et la Science, challenging science, 135
Feltham, Owen (1602-1668), q. 383; biogr. 747
Fénelon, François de Salignac (1651-1715), as “Swan of Cambrai,” 105
Fielding, Henry (1707-1754), q. 22
Figuaniere, Vicomte de: on Unmanifested Being, 119 on gravitation & will, 119
Fire(s) : Heavenly, 54 cycle of 46 & 49, symbolical, 54 of Alaya, 55 in Simon Magus, 552-53 as Principle of everything, 554 the 49, 613, 693
Firmament, and crystalline, 544
Five Years of Theosophy: “Elixir of Life” article, 202 fn. story of Nahusa in, 202 fn. on Mineral Monad, 567 fn.
Flowers, and minerals can pass through solids, 328
Fludd, Robert (1574-1637), healed with magnets, 216
Fluids: “electric,” discredited, 398 molecular motion and, 398 magnetic or electric, & atomic energy, 398-99
Fohat: and its too active progeny, 111 explains electrobiology, 146 811sons of, & personified forces, 620 and Saktis, 620 energy of, in blood, 700
Fontainebleau, H.P.B. in, 64
Fools, or buffoons, 190-91, 262
Force(s): Nature’s Finer, 356-60 correlation of, 360, 413 psychic, & faculties, 360-62 psycho-molecular, 368 noëtic, or spiritual-dynamical, 368 Life—, 410, 412-13 creative, at work, 550 seven, in nature, 610 the 49, 620 and states of consciousness, 657 et seq.
Foresight, faculty denied in this dark cycle, 69-70
Forgiveness, Luke on, 392
Fork, as “weapon” adopted in Europe, 277
Fouquier, P.-É. (1776-7850), attests to mesmerism, 224; biogr. 747
Framji Cowasji Institute, first Bombay T.S. Convention at, 305
France: swept by spiritual tide from America, 123 table manners in Bourbon, 275 hypnotism investigation in, 295
France, Anatole (1844-1924), on Buddhism, 393
Franck, A. (1809-1893), wrote to Les Archives Israélites, 273
Frankenstein, monster & “Dweller on the Threshold,” 637
Franklin, Alfred (1830-1917), La Vie privée, etc., on French etiquette, and cutlery, 275-77; biogr. 747
Franklin, Benjamin (1706-1790), investigates mesmerism, 218-19
Freedom: restoring reign of, 52 as angel “Liberty,” 52 of speech in England & America, 388
Freethinkers, Col. Ingersoll, Chas. Bradlaugh & Annie Besant, 296
Free Will: Science on, 357-02 necessitates a “Free-Wilier,” 362 of cells, 365
French Academy: skepticism in, 120 denounces mesmerism, 217-19 acknowledges mesmerism, 224
Future: rises from the past, 70 womb of the, 77
Galatians, 342
Galen (ca. 130-200 a.d.), mentions hypnotic cures in ancient Memphis, 222
Galton, Francis (1822-1911), eugenic practices of, 252; biogr. 748
–Nature and Nurture, on color & sound, 549, 621
Gandha-Devas, and Patala, 666
Gardener, Helen H.: on women in N.T., 269 on pagan law on wife’s equality, 271
Gariwala, bullock cart drivers, 290-91
Gaul, gods of, & Caesar, 95 (101-102)
Gautama Buddha: symbolism of his lotus seat, 168 (178) and Christ uttered truths, 392-93 on harmlessness, 392 812 and Western temperament, 393 how led to Buddhaship, 389-90 and Buddhahood, 505
Gems, and crystals as amulets, 382
Generative Organs: navel, liver & stomach, 699 none at end of Sixth & Seventh Races, 700 spinal cord puts into communication the brain and the, 702
Genesis: on stone “Bethel,” 94 (101), 391 full of allegories, 342 on nephesh, 364 Old Serpent of, 373 on “breath of life,” 545 first three ch. occult, 556
Genius: appearance of, and cause, 13-14 neither Divine gift nor accident, 14 as tutelar deity, 14 Egos of, compared to idiots or fools, 15 the light of the real, Inner man, 15 and Karma, 15 as blooming of Ego, 17 sui generis, 17-18 fate of artificial, 18 light of Manasaputras, 18 true, cannot die, 19 rare in our historical cycle, 20 every man a vehicle for, 21 proves immortal Ego, 22
Geometrical, figures, colors & principles (table), 563-64
Gerzen, A. A. See Herzen.
Gestation, functions of auric egg in, 649 et seq.
Gihier, Dr. Paul, on inertness of matter, 413
Gichtel, John G. (1638-1710), occult phraseology of, 83; biogr. 748
Girton, and paedopoietics, 250 Glamor: in conjurers’ illusions, 326 not supernatural, 326-27 influences hypnotism, 395-96
Gnomes: and Salamanders, 190, 192 ceased to be mortal if exposed to humans, 192
Gnosis: in the Book of the Dead, 626 and Tree of Life, 630
Gnostic Theosophical Society, false claims exposed, 25-26
Gnosticism: spiritualism & revival of occult, 123 persecution of, 215 influenced by Eastern philosophy, 347 fn. Hyle of, 374
God: denial of, & materialism, 124 mental slavery to personal, 124 as petty tailor, 200 & fn. exZra-Kosmic, is absurd, 200 incorporeal principle, 200 personal, as a term, 534 no personal, in esotericism, 569
Goddess, of Moisture & ancient nymphs, 149
Gods: allowed gifts from mortals, 94 (100-101) and goddesses of Hindus, Greeks and Latins compared, 149 “superstitions” related to, 149 elements as emanations from minor, and goddesses, 149 Monads and Atoms, 200-201 key to Hindu, 201 Devas and men, 202 mystic gems or “tears of the,” 382 and the one Divinity, 569 various classes of, 643 et seq.
Goethe, Johann (1749-1832): Mephisto of, 48-49, 405 “The Great Kophta” of, 79
813 Golden Legend, gods of Julian as saints in, 102
Golden Stairs, of discipleship, 503, 591
Good: “sublime paternity” of, & evil, 50 deeds as well as bad intensified in pledged disciples, 503
Goonib: last stronghold of Circassians, 230 fn. and Yermolov’s monument, 230 fn.
Gougenot des Mousseaux, H. R. (1805-1878), Les Hauts Phénomènes, etc., 135 fn.
–Moeurs et pratiques des demons, 270 fn.
Grabianca, Count, and Cagliostro, 84 fn.
Gossip, and slander, 494
Gravitation: and will, 119 other force than, suspected, 327 fn.
“Great Breath,” or Universal Deity, 139
“Great Tone,” or Kung, 550
Grébaut, Eugène (1846-1915), Papyrus Orbinay, 570, 748
Greding, J. E. (1718-1775), Adversaria, etc., on pineal gland, 619, 748-49
Greek, philosophy & Plotinus, 347
Green, Thomas, on Mead’s revision of E.S. material, 500
Gregory, Pope, transformed pagan gods into saints, 95 (102)
Gregory Thaumaturgus(ca. 213-ca. 270), on purity of women, 269
Grundy, Mrs., 241, 320
“Guardian Wall,” human stones of, 603
Guersant, Paul-Louis-Benoit (1800-1869), supports French Academy on mesmerism, 224; biog., 749
Gunas: auric light shows state of the, 396 discussed, 540-41
Günz, J. G. (1714-1754), Pro- lusio, etc., on pineal gland, 619, 749
Gupta Mâyâ: secret illusion & fakirs, 321 practiced by conjurers in India, 320
Gupta-Vidyâ: or esoteric knowledge, 149 unravels mysteries of superstitions, 149 secret science, 346 compared to scientific guesswork, 351
Guru: as adjuster, 496 as chela’s benefactor, 593
Haeckel, Ernst (1834-1919), and Haeckelians, 219
Hall, Fitzedward (1825-1901), and Vishnu-Purana, 386-87
Hallam,’H. H. (1777-1859), View of the State, etc., 267 fn.
Hamilton, Sir Wm. (1788-1856), on term “empirical,” 414
Hargrove, E. T. (?-1939): and Judge’s draft of Book of Rules, 483 on Mead’s explanation of revision, 500
Harischandra, in legend, 169 (179)
Harmonic Societies, and therapeutic magnetism, 223
Harmony: essence of eternal, 49 in motion, 119 nature of Divine, 409 the law of life, 450
814 Harper s Magazine: q. Edison on atom, 130 Mrs. Parsons Lathrop’s account, 133
Harris, Thomas Lake (1823-1906): community of spiritualists, 194 poem on “Womanhood” by, 259-60 “affinity” theories of, 260 biogr., 749-50
Hartmann, Dr. Franz (1838-1912), on capital punishment, 237
Hate: cannot smother divine love, 50 of Spirit creates soulless humanity, 124
Hatha-Yoga: practices of, warned against, 604 fn., 613 difference between, and Raja-Yoga, 615, 616 and celibacy, 702
Haweis, Rev.: on Charcot, 219 on Mesmer, etc., 221-22 on scientific ingratitude, 221-22 on rediscovery of occult sciences, 222-23
Head(s): as symbol, 69 and “Heart” involved in capital punishment, 237-38 psycho-intellectual man dwells in 694, 695
Healing: misuse to gain livelihood, 155 when becomes black magic, 155 faith, 402-03 imagination in, 403
Heart: chamber of Brahma, 54 Doctrine, 236 organ for Higher Ego, 370 organ of spiritual consciousness, 694 et seq. represent Higher Triad, 694 the only manifested God, 695 Purusha in the, 696
Heat, light & electricity, 359
Heathenism, 40, 314
Heaven: conventional, & Hell, 70 of a Theosophist, 71 doorkeeper of, 77 (93)
Helena: of Simon Magus, occult meaning of, 557 as Sakti of inner man, 559
Hell, no other, than earth-life, 637 fn.
Helmont, Jean B. van (1577- 1644), on the hand in disease, 223: biogr., 750-51
Heretics, diabolical cruelty to, 75
Hermaphrodite, or androgyne humanity at end of 5th Round, 545, 700
Hermes, included in Roman Catholic calendar, 76 fn.
Hermes Trismegistus, Books of, 15, 345
“Hermès,” T.S. of Paris, 300
Hero worship, 16, 17
Herschel, Sir John F. W. (1792- 1871), on truth, 196, 293
Herzen, A. A. (1839-1906), General physiology of the Soul, on psychic action vs. free will, 354, 357-60; biogr., 751
Hierarchies: of Beings, 410 and origin of human principles, 549 and sevenfold gradation of Rays, 567 seven, & their sub-divisions, 568-569 (table)
Hierophants, all ancient nations had, 15, 215
Higgins, Anthony, founded Blavatsky Theos. Society, 23
Higher Ego, the immortal entity, 409
815 Higher Manas: corresponds to indigo color, 53 soul, 53 mind of Ego, 367
Higher Self: Christos or Krishna, 53 Atma-Buddhi, the, 54 radiance of, in Man, 54, 313 the “God” dwelling in man, 82, 313 real pledge is to, 166 and the Mahatmic aspect, 166 and its Astral Prophet, 233 an integral part of Universe, 313, 367 as the noetic Principle at one with Buddhi, 313 or Ego, cannot act directly on the body, 366-367 essence and omniscience of the, 367 as divine Witness to pledge, 503 harmony with the, 505 invocation to the, 506-507 betrayal of the, 507 connected with the Monad, 507 is “Aum,” 639 cannot be invoked with impunity, 640 association with the, intensifies both good & evil, 640
Hillel, acknowledged allegories in Bible, 342
Hindu (s): festival of Siva by, Yogis, 94 (101) accused of personifying bodily organs, 143-144 superstitions compared to modern scientific “facts,” 144, 145 Trinity, meaning, 149 & fn. Pantheon, 149 customs and cleanliness, 276 six systems of philosophy, or Darsanas, 343 Pantheistic speculation of, and Eastern philosophy, 347 fn. endow cells with consciousness, 365
Hippolitus Romanus (3rd c. a.d.), biogr., 751
–PhUosophumena: on Simon Magus, 552 et seq. data about, 573
Hiranyagarbha: “golden egg” of Brahma, or celestial lotus, 168 (177), 521, 607 as luminous egg, 526 & fn. and Augoeides, 526
Hirsh, August (1817-1894), on influenza, 108
Hofmeister, F. (1808-1878), Untersuhungen, etc., on cellular absorption, 146; biogr., 751
Hokhmâh, Hebrew equivalent to wisdom, 311
Holden, Prof., and matter of nebulae, 327 fn.
Hope, without action is barren, 383
Houen, vitality of the ghost, 201 fn.
Hubilkhans, and Hutuktus, as “incarnations,” 337
Hue, Abbé É. R. (1813-1860), 337
Huen, Chinese female spirit, 192 fn.
Hugo, Victor (1802-1885), on mysteries of the world, 116
–La Fin de Satan, quoted & discussed, 46-50
Humanity: aspirations of poor, suffering, 4-5 the last terrestrial offspring of the “First-Born,” 49 Asuras hurled to earth when defeated by the Gods, 49 Love for, is Satan’s divine spark, 51 every man a component of, 60 “soulless,” 124 816H.P.B. urges work for, 156 the “Great Orphan,” 308 hermaphrodite at end of Fifth Round, 700
Hume, Allan Octavian (1829-1912), unfounded pride in science, 241 fn.
Humility, taught by Buddha & Christ, 392
Hutuktus, and Hubilkhans, as “incarnations,” 337
Hyle, of Gnostics, 374
Hymn to Amon-Ra, 510
Hypathia (killed 415 a.d.), 30
Hyper-physics, 542
Hypnotism: modern term for animal and Therapeutic magnetism, 214, 219-220, 222 Ben. Franklin investigates, 218 et seq physicians and, 219, 222 branch of mesmerism, 219-220, 395 explanation of, 220, 394-396, 397-403 “Psychopathic Massage” appropriated from Mesmer, 221-222 paralyzes free will of subject, 222, 400-401 Investigations in Paris, 295 difference of mesmerism and, 326, 394-3961 scientific explanation lacking for, 394, 399 as form of “fascination” and “enchantment,” 394, 395-396, 399 Braid method of inducing, 395 when induced by “suggestion,” 395-396 use of “will-vibrations” in, 395-396 black magic in, 397 and metallotherapy generate rapid molecular oscillations, 399 nervous system in, 399-400 cerebral and nervous centers involved in, 400-401 difference between direct & mechanically induced, 400 two conditions requisite in, 400-401 motion & will in, 400-01 the operator’s will in, 401, 402 on curing diseases by, 401 motive of operator in, 402 key to, and magnetism, 568 why opposed, 685
Hypocrites, 280 et seq.
lamblichus (225?-ca. 333 a.d.), De mysteriis, etc., on Magic & Theurgy, 559-60, 751
Ida, Sushumna & Pingala, 616, 701-02
Idealism, Carlyle quoted on, 33
Ideals: decay of, 34-43 spirtual regenerators of, 43 perfection of, as man progresses, prophetic vision of departing, 48 world—will never die out, 122
Ideas, innate, as vibrations of primitive truths, 602
Ideation, Divine, as Word, 611
Idiots: not soulless, 364 consciousness of, on astral instinctual plane, 662, 679
Ilangakoon, Mrs. Dias, donated Pali version of Tripitakas to Adyar Library, 300
Illusion: or Maya, 58 of the “I” and “not I,” 411
Imagination: “scientific,” 133, 134 817places man above brutes, 133-34 faith and, 403 involved in magic & healing, 403
Immortality: proved in spiritualism, 122, 124-25 personal, is conditional, 622, 632 of gods during Mahámanvantara, 629
Impersonality, positive strength needed for, 508
Impressions, physical, psychic or mental, 370
Inanimate, nature, 139, 140
Incantations, through simulacrum is black magic, 32
Incarnations, or Kumáras under Sign of Capricornus or Makara, 76
Incubus: and succubus, 194 & fn. on corporeity of, 194 fn. dark, of iniquity, 204 from dark side of moon, 204
India: on H.P.B.’s Open Letter to, 156157 Bertram Keightley carries H.P.B.’s Open Letter to, 157 or Áryávarta compared to West, 157-158 lacking courage to avow its belief in Masters, 158 Master’s influence seen in, 159 and “elementáis,” 301 golden web of brotherhood in, 305 fakirs at Gaya, 321-324 Simla, etc., 321-324 Buddhism not regarded as a school in, 343 secret Asramas of, 345 fn.
Indian(s): revolting treatment of native, by whites, 285 literary centers of, 306 six systems of, philosophy, 343 See also Amerindians
Indian National Congress: and patriotism related to advent of T.S., 304 modelled upon T.S. lines, 305
Individuality: vs. personality, 353, 357, 366, 415 man as manasic & not psychic. 357 divine ego, 415
Inertia, Figuaniere on, 119
Indriyas, centers of sensation, 661
Infant(s): Custody Bill, 283 and fakir’s illusion, 323
Infinity, abyss between, & the absolute, 342
Influenza: levels European royalty, 106 causes of, unknown, 107, 108-09, 110 Zedekauer on its tie with cholera, 107 epidemic nature of, 109 cosmical source of, 109 ozone in relation to, 109-10
Ingersoll, Col. Robert Green (1833-1899), iconoclastic influence of, 296
Ingratitude, crime in occultism, 593
Initiate(s): ancient nations had, 15 Paul as an, 15-16 secret language of, 16 practical, & arcana of things, 602
“Inner Group:” petition of London Lodge, 479 attempt through Subba Row & Damodar, 479 appeal of W. Q. Judge for an, 479
818 Inoculation, Brown-Sequard method of, 227
Inquisition: and modern civilization, 41 abolished, 41, 75 burning of heretics, 73-74 Vatican archives on, 74 on predestination and “damned,”74-75
Instruction No. III: Keightley on revision of, 500501 and restored omissions, 501 Preliminary Memorandum to, 501-11 Instructions, Compiler’s Note on later, 653
Intellectuality, not genius, 19-20
Intelligible, of Plato, 553
Intra-Mercurial, planet became invisible at close of 3rd RootRace, 549 fn.
Intuition: divine, 407 compared to faith, 407 developing faculty of, 492-93, 495
Ireland, and slave-trade, 267 fn.
Irenaeus (1307-202?), biogr., 752
–Adversus Haereses: on Menander,557 on Simon Magus, 571
Isis: patroness of Lutetia, 75, 96 (103) baptized “Geneviève” by Christendom, 75 Egyptian virgin-mother, 96 (103)
Islamism, compared with Judaism, 274
Itard, Jean-Marie-Gaspard (1775-1858), affirmed belief in mesmerism, 224; biogr. 752
Iyer, S. Ramaswami, to receive “Inner Group” teachings for London Lodge, 479
Jacob: bargained with God, 94(100) life of pilgrimage of, 391
Jacolliot, Louis (1837-1890), on Jewish origins in So. India, 167-70 (179-80)
Jádüwálá, Indian sorcerer, 325
Jáh-Haváh, meaning of, 534 fn.
Jahve, androgynous Adam-Kad-mon, 313
James: on wisdom & mercy, 312, 320, 339 applied to Theosophists, 339, 364
Jánaka, great Kshatriya king, 346 fn.
January: sacred to Janus, 75, 92(98) 4th of, as Esoteric New Year,76 under Makara or Capricorn, 76
Janus: double-faced, 76, 77, 91 (98) door-keeper to Heaven, 77, 93 (99) became St. Peter, 77, 93 (99) sainted patron of Naples, 92 (98) called Diana in “youth,” 92 (98)
Japan, Buddhism in, & belief in elementáis, 301
Jehovah: jealous god, 200 anthropomorphic, of Church, 313
Jennings, Hargrave (1817?-1890),
–Phallicism, 520
Jeremiah, q. 556
Jerome, St. (3407-420), on Simon Magus, 572
Jersey Island, H.P.B.’s visit to, 64
Jesuits: modern “Synagogue” of, 44 and Cagliostro, 80 chapter of Clermont, France, 81
819 Jesus: “Man of Sorrow,” 30 moral teachings of, & Buddha, 392
Jewish: Scriptures & Christian chronology, 72 Rosh-ha-Shanah, 72 Talmudic calendar, 72 chronology of creation of world, 72-73
Jews: ancient Chandalas, 169(179) immigrated to Chaldea from India 169 (179) Jacolliot on, 170(179) French, 273 Astruc on the, 273-74 religious tolerance of, 340-41 devout, among Theosophists, 341
Jinarajadasa, C. (1875-1953), Letters from the Masters, etc., Ma- ha-Chohan’s letter in, 240-41 fn.
Jinns, commerce with, & demons, 190-91
Jiva, and Prana, 607 fn., 672, 707-08
Jivanmukta: cannot hold communications with world, 159 on becoming a, 634
Jnana, different modes of acquiring, 634
Jnanendriyas, organs of sense, 667
Joan of Are (1412-1431), martyr, 30
Job: quoted, 30, 313 allegory of initiation, 312 pre-Mosaic meaning, 313
Jodo, Japanese Buddhist sect, 300-01
John, quoted, 38, 46, 53, 348
John Chrysostom, St. (345-407), on woman, 269
Joshua, son of Sirah, on life as a wave of sorrow, 391
Journal du magnétisme (Paris), on hypnotic suggestion, 220 fn.
Jolies, Adolf (1864-?), on influenza, 107
Judean, Christianity & women, 268
Judge, William Quan (1851-1896): attacked by Dr. Coues, 26 excerpted Mahâ-Chohan’s letter in Path magazine, 241 fn. as publisher, 300 charges against, in N.Y. Sun, libel suit against Elliott Coues by, and Aryan T.S., 375-376 Oriental Department of, 419 appeal of, to H.P.B. for E.S. quoted, 479 helps draw up rules for E.S., 480 visits Dublin Lodge, 480 as a founder pledged directly to Masters, 480 H.P.B.’s sole representative for E.S. in America, 481 a chela of “thirteen years’ standing,” 482 his handwriting draft of E.S. Rules in Pasadena T.S. Archives, 482 The Book of Rules written by, under Master M. and H.P.B., 482, 484 the Aryan Press and, 499 spirited defense of, by H.P.B., 499-500 attacked by enemies, 582, 594 one of the three founders of T.S., 593 Resuscitator of Theosophy in the U.S., 594 defended by Master, 594 & fn. refused to defend himself, 595
Judgement: Way or “Yom ha-Din,” 73 refraining from, 349
820 Julian, Emperor (ca. 331-363): gentle pagan, 94-95 (101-02) called “Apostate,” 47, 95 (101-02) New Year’s celebration of, compared to present one, 96 (102).
Jupiter, avataric cycle of, 105
Jussieu, Dr. Antoine Laurent de (1748-1836): defends mesmerism, 218 carried on Mesmer’s work, 223 biogr., 752
Justice, and wealth, 387
Justin Martyr (100?-165), on Simon Magus, 571
Kabalism: and Elementarles, 189 no matter for jest, 190 and occult statutes on women, 191 fn. beliefs of ancient, 192 on Elementáis, 192 on term “ancient,” 313
Kabalists: Jewish & the Nergal, 192 fn. elementarles of the, 189, 194 discredit “spirits,” 198 meaning of Logos (Dabar), 313
Kabalah, Kabbalah: and unity of mankind, 340 needs a key, 341 of the Tannanims, 345 source of, 347 fn. Adam-Kadmon in, 410
Kali-Yuga: and the Theos. Movement, 158 on close of first 5,000 years of, 384, 418 the “Black Age,” 384 and divine years, 386 fn. sub-cycles in, 386 fn. Egiptian darkness in, 418 restrictions of, 492 first, cycle (1897) & Brothers of Shadow, 602
Kama: love born from Lakshmi, 168 (178) exoteric representation of, 623 animal desire & egoism, 631 and molecules of body, 693, 707-08 corresponds with liver & stomach, 698, 708 relation of, to Kama-rupa, 708-09 sexual instinct as acme of, 708 should be directed by Manasic will, 709
Kama-loka: soulless corpses move in, 372-73 deceives spiritualists & mediums, 373 Kama-rupa disintegrates in, 374 as portrayed in Book of the Dead, 626, 027 dragon of flesh in, 627 on immediate rebirth from, 632 normal length of period in, 708
Kama-Manas: psychic element, 353 common to both animal & man, 353 influenced by matter, 366 and the Tanmatras, 631 bereft of soul is reborn in Myalba, 637 nature & function of, outlined, 709 et seq.
Kama-rupa: corresponds to red colour, 54, 54-55 consumed in Kama-Loka, 374 as starting-point on our plane, 562 not the fifth principle, 608 fn. materializes in seances, 609 fn. survival of, and Skandhas, 609 fn. 821and Kama, relations between them, 708-709 as vehicle of the Lower Manas, 629 fn. the “remains” of Antaskarana after death, 663 mistaken for “Spirits of the Departed,” 633 gradually annihilated in “second death,” 635 remains of, go into animals, 708
Kames, Lord Henry Home (16961782), on genius, 19; biogr., 752
Kamic: organs, 367, 369 principle transfused into thinking principle, 630
Kanada, atomic system of, 343 fn.
Kant, Immanuel (1724-1804), years needed to study philosophy of, 235
Kapila, and his pantheistic school, 343 fn., 605
Karma: of genius, 15 in world of maya, 30 “King,” 71 occult law of, & Nidanas, 161, 385 no Adept will interfere with, 161 greatest of Yogis cannot divert, 161 of new diseases from misuse of hypnotism, 226-227 of undeserved suffering in animals, 238 of remorse from inflicting pain, 239 law of ethical causation, 302 double-edged sword, 385 racial, national and family, 385 of disease, and hypnotism, 401 divine justice of, 503 squaring the account of, 503 and the “Matrix of Avidya,” 503 affects even Manvantaric life of Divine Beings, 629
Karmëndriyas, organs of action, 661, 667
Karmic: Seal, 125 retribution for public exhibition of hypnotism, 226 life as just schoolmaster, 314
Kärya-rüpa, finite nature of Manas when linked with Kâma, 631
Kate Field’s Washington, on Tolsstoy’s works, 243
Kathopanishad: metaphor of charioteer, 363 quoted, 428, 440, 453, 469
Keely, John W. (1837-1898), and innate ideas, 602
Keightley, Dr. Archibald (1859-1930): visits Dublin Lodge with Judge, 480 attest to Judge’s draft of Preliminary Memorandum & Rules, 482-84 on Mead’s revision of E.S.T. material, 500-01 on “The Meaning of a Pledge,” 506-11
Keightley, Bertram (1860-1945): carries H.P.B.’s Open Letter to India, 157 elected Gen. Sec’y, Indian Section, 157 appointed H.P.B.’s representative in India & Ceylon, 309
Kennan, George (1845-1923), criticizes Russian oppression, 281; biogr., 753
Khandalavala, N. D., on H.P.B.’s letter to Indian Members, 156-57
Khargak-kurra, World-Mountain, 543
Khe-langs, Mongolian Lamaist-Buddhists, 337
822 Kingsland, William (1855-1936), on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264
Kislingbury, Emily, appointed treasurer of European Section, 331
Knowledge: Tree of, is One, 234 ways of acquiring, 236 Secret, of Esoteric Sciences, 311 blind faith and, 311 true, is of Spirit, 537
Kobo-dai-shi, adept-founder of Shin-gon sect, 301
Koch, Dr. Robert (1843-1910), on aging process, 388-89; biogr., 753
Koldun, Russian term for sorcerer, 192 fn.
Koot-Humi (or Koot Hoomi): precipitates letter in Olcott’s hand, 240 fn. forwarded Maha-Chohan’s letter to Sinnett, 240 fn. purpose in writing “The Mahatma Letters,” 241 fn. on meditation & knowledge of Higher Self, 696
Korf, Baron Modest Andreyevich (1800-76), discovered Lavater’s letters to Empress Mariya Fyodorovna, 205
Kosas, 526
Kosmos: and Kosmic motion, 355 an Entity, 410 or Adam-Kadmon, 410 Universal, 542 produced geometrically, 547 and Cosmos, 655-56, 677
Krishna, as Higher Self, 53
Kriyasakti: or creative will, 57 Third Root-Race created by, 533 and emanations, 554 power of producing forms on objective plane, 556 adepts produce pictures by, 672 and projection of Máyávi-rüpa, 706-07
Kronos, sun-dial of Father—, 383
Kshatriya (s): higher than Brahmans in their knowledge of Upanishads, 346 fn. kings were teachers, 346 fn.
Kshetra, and Kshetrajña, 329
Kshetrajña: Higher Ego or embodied Spirit, 329, 358 fn. informs our Kshetra, 329 as “Silent Spectator,” 358 fn. occult axiom on, 363
Kshirábdhi-tanayá, daughter of the Ocean of Milk, 168 (178)
Kullüka-Bhatta, the historian, 169 (178) fn.
Kumaras: incarnated under 10th Zodiacal Sign or Makara, 76 appear as Avataras at the beginning of every human Race, 600-01 not human egos, 608 defined, 045
Kundalini: vital, & electric fluid, 620 illumines brain glands, 697, 699
Kung, or “Great Tone,” 550
Lactantius (ca. 260-ca. 340), on wisdom, 311
Ladd, George T. (1842-1921), Elements of Physiological Psychology, quoted on various subjects, 350, 353, 357-58, 361, 365, 308-69; biogr., 753
Lakshmi, compared to VenusAphrodite, 168 (178)
Lane, M. A., treachery of, 582
Lanoo, or disciple, 505
Larva, or spook as káma-rüpa, 609 fn.
823 Lavater, J. C. (1741-1801): on genius, 19 opposed to Swiss Revolution, 206 discovery of letters by, 206-07 spiritualistic tendencies of, 207-08 carried Mesmer’s system to Germany, 223
–Physiognomische Fragmente, 206; biogr., 753
Lavoisier, Antoine Laurent (1743-1794), opposed to mesmerism, 219
Law(s): abuses of, 34, 36-38, 43 modern higher courts of, 43 Christian, based on Mosaic Code, 266 of the Inquisition, 266 property, in Russia & England, 283 immutable, of the occult, 515-16 of the Mayavic world, 537
Lawrence, Sir William (1783-1867): eminent surgeon, 359 criticizes psycho-physiology, 360 biogr., 753-54
–Lectures, etc., q. 359
Laws of Manu: on Sunahsepa, 169 (178), 173 (183) fn. elevation of women in, 270
Laya, esoteric axiom on, state, 133
Leadbeater, Charles W. (1854-1934), held copy of Maha-Cho-han’s letter, 240-41 fn.
Lecky, William E. H. (1838-1903): on pagan woman status, 267 on feudal legislation, 267 on Roman women, 271
Lee, Anne (1736-1784), upheld ideal of purity, 257, 754
Leibnitz, Gottfried W. (16461716), on monad, 134
Leicester, Diocesan Conference, 27
Lenclos, Ninon de (1615-1705), 389
Le Piongeon, Alice D., art. on “Ancient Races” noted, 382
Lermontoff, M. Y. (1814-1841), “Sonnet to A. O. Smirnova,” 287
Lessing, George, and Ellmore on fakir phenomena, 321-26
Levi, Eliphas (1810-1875), Dogme et Rituel, etc., on magnetic currents of Astral Light, 373-74
–“Letters on Magic,” and H.P.B.’s footnotes to, 622 & fn.
Leviticus, Code of, in Protestant countries, 267
Lhas, solar, 644
Liberation, longing for, 505
Liberty, a cunning synonym, 52
Lick Observatory, and nebulous matter beyond force of gravity, 327 fn.
Life: Jewish view of, and death, 73 gloomy masquerade, 75-76 phenomena of, unfathomable by mechanical theory, 141, 413 riddle of, 147 and activity, the key to problems of science, 147 fn., 354, 355, 413 or Be-ness, 355 —wave, 355-356 for most, is undesirable, 391 series of hard trials for the Soul, 391 the “One,” 409 —Force, 410, 413 not a property of matter, 413 and death, as illusions, 625
Light, heat & electricity as illusions, 359
Light (Washington, D.C.), on reincarnation & karma, 194-95
824 Linga-Sarira: corresponds to violet colour, 52 may become extinct, 629 born in realm of illusion, 629 molecular, like the body, 694 curled up in spleen, 699 vehicle of Prana, 699 nature’s function of, described, 704-705 and sharp instruments, 706 survives sometimes and affects next incarnation, 712-713
Linton, Mrs. Eliza Lynn (1822-1898), 34
Lister, Joseph, First Baron (1827-1912), anaesthetic use of mesmerism, 224
Literature, Theosophical, needed, 6
Liver: passional organ, 367 cells subservient to our “personal” mind, 370
Livermore, Mary A., q. 269
Lodge, Sir Oliver J. (1851-1940), Nature Series, teaches doctrine once scorned by scientists, 265
Logos (Logoi): Word acc. to Kabalists, 313 or triple manifested Deity, 409 manifested & un-manifested, 526 seven rays of the, & chakras, 620
Lokas: Talas & states of consciousness, 664 et seq. divine & infernal, 668 (table), 670-72, 680 et seq.
London: squalid population in, 278 Trafalgar Square floggings, 281 fn.
London Lodge T.S., and petition to Masters for an “Inner Group,” 479
Longfellow, Henry W. (1807-1882), Santa Filomena, 1
Lotus: as symbol of universe, 167 (177) Celestial, 168 (177) Buddha seated upon, 168 (178) Vedic legend of, retold, 170-76 (180-86)
Lotus Bleu, Le (Paris), aim of journal, 170 (186), 300
Love: free, advocates, 255, 257-59 free, is slavery, 259 and “affinity” theories of T. L. Harris, 259-60
Lucifer (London), quoted and appraised, 152, 235, 268, 299, 319, 319-20, 602 fn.
Luke, q. 392
Lumholtz, Carl Sofus (1851-1922), Au pays des Cannibales, on atrocities of colonists in Tasmania, etc., 289-90; biogr., 754-55
Lunacy: Pirogoff on, 407 paralysis of man in his animal portion, 408 Kamic mind functions on astral plane in, 408
Lust, can never be satisfied, 392
Lymphatic: cells, 145, 148 inoculation to prevent aging, 389
Lytton, Edward George Bulwer—(1803-1873), Zanoni, idea of “Dweller on the Threshold,” 636
“M. A. Oxon.” See W. Stainton Moses
Machell, Reginald Willoughby (1854-1927), biography of, 756-57
825 MacKenzie, Kenneth R. H. (?- 1886), Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia: on occult fraternities, 79 on Cagliostro, 80 et seq.
Macrocosm: and Microcosm, 410 Diagram I, 656-57
Mâdhavâchârya (XIV century): worshipper of Vishnu, 343 founder of Dvaita sect, 343
–Sarvadarsana-samgraha, includes Buddhism, 343
Magendie, François (1783-1855), Physiologie Humaine, q. 219; biogr., 757
Magi, Zoroastrian, 72
Magia, as a term, 551 fn.
Magic: spell and fascination in gaze of Indian conjurer, 326 black, in vampirism, 396 motive determines whether hypnotism is black, 397 co-equal with 3rd Root-Race, 533 true nature of, 551 et seq. same as Theosophia, 557 and Theurgy, 559-560 main difference between white & black, 604 terrible Karmic results of the dabbler in, 606 terrestrial mysteries of white & black, 626
Magicians, Pharaoh’s 311
Magnetism: animal, in theurgic mysteries, 214, 395 applied in sleep, 214 now called Hypnotism, 214, 395 Jussieu & Deslon support, 219 “therapeutic,” 222, 395 key to, & hypnotism, 568
Mahabharata, victory of Arjuna over Devas in, 202
Mahâbhütic, faculty of the finite Self, 631
Maha-Buddhi: Universal Soul & Mahat, 413 as Divine Ideation, 629
Maha-Chohan: Superior to Masters, 239, 240 fn. Letter from, quoted, 239, 241 fn.
Mahamanvantara, life-cycle of the, 629-30
Mahamaya, or Guptamaya, and Indian mesmerizers, 326
Mahapralaya, period of rest, 58
Maharajas, the Four, 546
Mahat: Alaya-akasa or, 371 Universal Cosmic Mind, 411, 413 identical with Brahma, 411 or Divine Ideation, 629 Universal Intelligent Soul, 629, 630
Mahatma(s): compared to Jivanmuktas, 159, 634 concern for civilized races, 239 and our spiritual objectives, 241 and Mongolian Khe-langs, 337
Mahayogin, 346
Maheshwara, the Great Power, 356 fn.
Maimonides, and Biblical allegories, 342
Maine, Sir Henry (1822-1888), Ancient Law, quoted on Roman laws protecting women, 271; biogr., 757-58
Makara, or Capricornus & the incarnation of Kumaras, 76
Malkhuth, or lower Prakriti, 516
Malmesbury, William of (1095?-1143?), accuses Anglo-Saxon nobility of slave-trade, 267 fn.
Mammon, Temple of, 386
Mammoth, worship in America, 382
826 Man (men): divine nature and future, 4, 410 life of, inseparable from Mankind, 5, 46 genius depends on ensouling ego, 15 ever changes, 46 vehicle of a dual spirit, 46 transformation in Alchemy, 52-55 Spiritual, the heavenly Power, 55 outwardly a creature of but a day, 156 hypocrisy, 241, 247-249, 317-320 interbreeding of, 251-253 Carlyle on the wisest, 320 Milton’s Paradise Lost on, 350 as seer, 367 the Microcosm of the Macrocosm, 410 as oval sphere, 521 as incarnation of his God, 533 possesses potentially all the attributes of higher Aeons, 555-56 spiritual, free during sleep, 565 as perfect number Ten, 578 as complete unit, 607 androgynous as far as his head is concerned, 698 on the irrevocably materialistic, 625
Manas: upper, in alchemy, is indigo, 53, 54 lower, or “philosophical vine” of alchemy, 54 green represents the lower or Animal Soul, 54 higher, purifies the lower, 54 as “individual” Ego, 58 in sleep and clairvoyance, 328-329 dual aspect of, 353 et seq. Kama-, 353, 358, 371 is both psychic and manasic, 353, 358, 364, 371 term preferred to Nous, 353 fn. higher, or “Ego,” 358 fn., 406-411 and the phrenic terrestrial element, 371 personal “Ego” or lower, 407, 411 relation of Astral light to, 407 lower, ever gravitating to Kama-Rupa, 598 Buddhi and the brain, 618 lower and Vayu, 622 Higher, incarnates in human at seven years, 623 upper and lower, bound within Spiritual Ego, 623-624 its agent is the physical brain, 623-624 duality of, 624, 628, 631 Animal Soul or Lower, 628 as vehicle of Mahat, 629 Higher, and its reflection, 630 Spiritual Self-Consciousness, 630 Divine when united with Buddhi, 630 and the winning of independent existence, 631 both eternal and non-eternal, 631 future of lower after “second death,” 636 impulse of animal life on lower, 636 specialized, for each man, 679 lower, leads flesh into temptation, 692 asleep in sense dreams, 693 relation of Higher & lower explained, 709 et seq. Higher, a Kumara, 709
Manas-Manu, the Divine Man, alone reincarnates, 623
Manasaputra(s): Sons of Wisdom, 18 827 genius as direct light from, 18-19 rays of the Universal Mind, 365, 411 Sons of Mahat, 411 as our Egos, 607 fn. defined, 644-45 & fn.
Mânasasarovara, Yogis assemble at Lake, 701
Mânasic: as well as Kâmic organs in man, 369 inner constitution of man is, 371 Ray & its mission, 371
Manchester Guardian, q. 286
Mankind: collective life of, to be studied to know individual life, 4 Book of Life of, 5 to rebecome a race of gods, 46
Manteia, or Samadhi, 560
Manu. See Laws of Manu.
Manu. See Manas-Manu.
Mânushya-Buddhas, and Sutala, 665
Manvantara(s): period between two, 54 Spiritual Monad lasts one, 58
Mara, armies of, 392
Marey, E. J. (1830-1904), La Machine animale, q. on motion, 356; biogr., 758
Mariya Fyodorovna (1847-1928), Empress of Russia & Lavater’s Letters, 205
Marriage: Tolstoy on evil of, 244 continence and, 244 as licensed vice, 244-46 and property, 283, 284 H. Spencer on, 284
Martinists, described, 82 fn.
Martyrs, for truth vilified, 30
Mary Magdalene, Karma of women and, 268
Marylebone, Hospital, founded by Elliotson, 224
Maskelyne & Cook, Western jugglers, 325
Masonry: Cagliostro on true, 83 on lost documents of Savalette de Lange, 84 fn. and the E.S., 497
Masons: and Cagliostro, 79-80, 82-84 persecuted by Vatican, 80 rite of Loge des Amis Réunis, 82, 84 fn.
Masses: resurrection of human spirit in the, 3-41, 121-22 sense intuitionally a “great soul,” 20 profane, & occult teachings, 235, 320 wretchedness of starving, 311
Master(s): and receptions for fashionable society, 60-63 require only that we work unitedly, 154 conviction in, strong in Europe and America, 158 H.P.B.’s oath concerning, 158 learned in Gupta-Vidyà, 158 on Siddhis of the, 158 H.P.B. a Chela to, 158 fanciful ideas of Hindus on, 159 Mahatmas and Jivanmuktas, 159 their chief desire, 159 their name alone has done much for India, 159-61 Karma, not the, punishes the guilty, 161 will not interfere with Karma, 161 Col. Olcott maintained belief in, despite S.P.R. charges, 163 “banished from Adyar,” 164 K.H. precipitates letter in Olcott’s hand, 240 fn. counteract intellectual grasp of Sinnett & Hume, 241 fn. 828of the Eastern wisdom, 308 do not communicate directly on this plane, 492 reverence for the, 492 we must rise to them, 492 letters purport from, 494 doubt in the existence of, 496 letters of reproof from, received by 582 et seq. See also Koot-Hoomi.
Materialism: brutal foot of, 1-2 age of crass, passing away, 2, 121-22 and mediumistic phenomena, 122 vs. spiritualism, 124-25 of science, 133-35, 144-45 breakdown of, 140-41, 146, 148
Materialism, Agnosticism and Theosophy, on Prof. Holden & nebulae, 327 fn.
Materializations, nature and types of, 706
Mathas (monasteries), of Vedan-tists, 345 fn.
Mathematicians, on dimensions of space, 411
Matter: chasm between mind and, 409, 413 Claude Bernard on, 413 life is not a property of, 413 as substance is eternal, 556
Matthew, q. 210, 279, 291, 393
Mavalankar,DamodarK.(1857-?): called by Masters, 158 has prospect of Adeptship, 159-60 on weakening of Masters’ influence at Adyar, 163 urges H.P.B. to return to India, 163 and London “Inner Group,” 479
Maya: or Sea of Illusion, 58 and Avidya hide true Self, 114-15 “Doctrine of the Eye” is, 236 of physical suffering, 239 how to transcend world of, 538
Máyávi-Rüpa: nature of, 526, 608, 705 projection of, 706-07 a Manasic body, 707
Mead, G. R. S., (1863-1933): translated Pistis-Sophia, 150 on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 appointed Sec’y European Section, 331 and “Preliminary Explanations,” 499-500
Medical, abuse of Hypocratic oath, 226
Meditation: for E.S. members, 496 and concentration as opposed to “sitting for yoga,” 603-04 and mediumship, 612 and pictures presented by elementáis, 693 and the heart, 696 and picture of Master as a living man within us, 696 and concentration, 702-03
Medium (s): “spirit” wives and husbands, 193-194 Fauns, Satyrs, Incubi and Succubi of, 194 & fn. disintegration of, body denied, 328 what is a, 372-73 unable to discern true from false waves of astral plane, 372 are self-deceived victims, 373-374 infected by “Old Terrestrial Serpent,” 373, 374 attracted by central and eternal fire of the Astral Light, 374 829 see three categories of entities, 560-61 and nature of materialization, 706
Mediumship: contrasted to seership, 371-72 as abnormal nervous disease, 372 defined, 372 dangers of, 372-73 terrestrial elements absorbed in, 374
Medula oblongata: and the Nadis, 616 and Trideni, 700
Memory: labyrinth of our, 227 in every bodily organ, 365, 368, 414 two sources of, 366 of the nervous system, 368 and the “brain-tablets,” 406-07 impressed on Astral Light, 407, 415 and the Skandhic record, 415 cells are only conveyors of, 416 loss of, 416
Menander (early 2nd cent, a.d.): great magician, 557, 576 on the emanations of Ennoia, 559
–Monosticha, on dying young, 390
Mental: faculties, 358, 364-68 behavior, 358 guided by Manas when free of Kama, 358 superconscious experiences, 367
Mercury-Budha, January 4th is sacred to, 76
Mercy: God of, in Jewish theology, 73 divine, of Jesus is Buddha-like, 385
Mesmer, Franz Anton (1733-1815): and magnetism, 82, 216-17 was a Mason, 84 fn. hooted from scientific arena, 121, 216-19, 221, 223-24 applied magnets to cure disease, 216 alchemical doctrine of, 216 theories of, appropriated by science, 222 eventually acknowledged by French Academy, 224
Mesmerism: mysteries of antediluvian, 215 denied by scientists of French Academy, 218-219, 221-222 now known as hypnotism, 219, 221-222, 395 ancient cures of, 222 “harmonic societies” of, in France, 223 finally acknowledged by French Academy, 224 Hospital of Dr. Elliotson devoted to practice of, 224 used as anaesthetic, 224 replaced by electro-biology, therapeutic magnetism and hypnotism, 224, 395 differences in hypnotism and, 394-395
Messalina, 255
Messiah (s): rash of pseudo—, 256, 257, 260, 262, 348 true, never dream of posing as such, 262
Metal, rings or talismans, 382
Metals, and their correspondences with planets, colors, etc., Diagram II
Metallotherapy: influence on nervous system, 398 experiments discredited by Shiff, 398 Dr. V. B. Burq, as discoverer of, 398
Metamorphosis, of pagan divinities into gods of Church, 95 (102)
830 Methodist Times: accuses H.P.B., 29 compared to The Theosophist, 117
Microbes, and Atma-Buddhi, 600, 679
Microcosm: Man as a, 410 and Macrocosm, 600, 656-57
Mill, John Stuart (1806-1873), Logic, on E. Darwin’s materialism, 351-52 fn.
Miller, Mrs. F. Fenwick: address to National Liberal Club, 282 & fn. on unjust laws against women, 284
Milton, John (1608-1674), anthropomorphized Satan, 48
–Paradise Lost, q. 350
Mimamsa, Schools of & Vedanta, 344
Mind: Universal, 136-137, 365, 409-412 as a real being, 350, 362-63 is both psychic and noetic, 353, 364 personal as well as impersonal, 353 evolving in relation to the brain, 362, 410 psychic·, as transformer, 362 or pneuma, distinct from soul, 364 not limited to brain, 365, 410-412 Divine, or Nous, 366 as Higher Manas, 366-367 Kamic aspect of, 366 -Ego of Prof. Ladd, 368 Universal, and its human reflection, 371, 409-412 absolute or “No-Mind,” 412
“Mind Curers,” & Christian Scientists on the wrong track, 603
Minerals, and plants can pass through “solids,” 328
Minerva-Athene, January 3rd consecrated to, & Isis, 75
Miocene, period as source of human race, 28
Miracle, Masters laugh at word, 558
Mirville, Eudes de (1802-1873), devil of, 374
Missionary, movement of modern day, 256
Mistletoe, and holly, once used at New Year, 72
Mitford, Godolphin (pseud, as Murad Ali Beg), “The Elixir of Life,” 202 fn.
Mitra, Peary Chand, on supremacy of women in Aryavarta, 270
Mlechchha Yavana, as outcast foreigner, 176 (186)
Moksha, must be won by own merit, 161
Molecular: motion, 355-57, 359 vibrations analyzed, 359, 39596, 398-400
Molecule(s): a figment of illusion in occult philosophy, 412 atom informs the, 412 geometrical combinations with, 412 every, as mirror of universe, 412, 699, 703 occult interrelations of, & atoms, 703-04 and Kama, 707-08
Moleschott, Jacob (1822-1893), 137
Moliere (Jean Baptiste Poquelin, 1622-1673), comedy on hypocrisy, 281
Monad (s): Spiritual, persistence of, 58 of Leibnitz, 201 as Jiva connected with each man’s Higher Self, 507 831and principles tabulated, 531 interacting, in man, 647-648 generic term for Egos before incarnation, 629 Divine Beings or Gods, compared to our terrestrial Egos, 629 immortal throughout this Maha- manvantara, 629 the triune, 630 manifested by the incarnating Ego, 630 “Tree of Life Eternal,” 632 become duads and triads on differentiated planes, 634
Monasticism: favored by Tolstoy, 244 not just a matter of “cowl,” 277
Monotheism: rests on abstraction, 199 compared with Polytheism, 199-200, 201 Christian, just as idolatrous as Pagan & Oriental, 201
Montaigne, Michel Eyquem (1533-1592), Essais, on biting his fingers, 277
Moon: Soma in Sanskrit, 203 energy from bright side of, 203 influences earth in both helpful & lethal ways, 203-04 ceremonials of sorcerers at new, 204 dark side of, 204 astral substitute for an invisible planet, 546 effect on man is chiefly Kama-Manasic, 711
Moral(s): regeneration of cultured but degraded classes, 5-6 of today compared with those of older days, 42-43 torture of higher courts of law, 43 fluctuation of, 45-46
Morgagni, Giovanni Battista (1682-1771), De sedibus, etc., on Pineal Gland, 619; biogr., 758
Morning Post: on electricity disasters in early period, 111 on Sister Rose Gertrude, 112
Moses: and Pharaoh, 200 our laws based on those of, 266, 267 laws of, & Talmudic laws, 272 brazen serpent of, 373
Moses, William Stainton (1839- 1892): as founder of S.P.R., 294 fn. Editor of Light & T.S. member, 294 fn.
Motion: vibratory, 139 as viewed by science & Occultism, 130-140, 355, 356 as “Great Breath,” 355-56 fn. Kosmic, 355 everything subject to, 356 space, time and, 414
Mülaprakriti: as vehicle of Parabrahman in Vedänta, 630 manvantaric aspect of, & Parabrahman, 710 (table)
Müller, F. Max (1823-1900): on common Aryan ancestry of Indian & Englishman, 294 praised T.S. for translation of Sanskrit works, 299
Muses, or Greek nymphs of the poets, 148-149
“Music of the Spheres,” or Harmony, 55
Musical Notes: correspondences of, with colors, metals, etc., Diagram II; also 562 (table) chromatic scale, 621
Myalba, state of Avichi on earth, 637, 638
832 Mystai, and Epoptai, 532
Mysteries, impenetrable, unapproached by science, 135
Mysticism: in death struggle with materialism, 2 mystics & Theosophy, 303 Oriental, & First Object of T.S., 304 and lore of gems & crystals, 382
Nädis: and medula oblongata, acc. to Täntrikas & Trans-Himälayan Schools, 616 and spinal column, 701
Naljor, or sinless man, 634
Napoleon I: ablutions of, 276 downfall as event in fate of nations, 384-85
Narayana, undifferentiated Space, 555
Narcotics, and drugs prevent function of third eye, 496
Nationalist Movement, an application of Theosophy, 155-156
Nations, altered by small as large events, 384-385
Natural Selection, Grant Allen on, 251
Nature: ever struggling towards perfectibility, 583 co-workers with, for destruction, 638
Navel: centre of Kämic consciousness, 695 and generative organs, 699
Neander, Johann A. W. (1789-1850), on woman, 271
Nebulae, show forces other than gravity at work, 327 fn.
Necromancy, and unconscious black magic, 32
Negroes, oppression of, in the U.S., 281
Neo-Platonism, compared with Pantheistic speculations, 347 fn.
Nephesh, 353 fn., 364, 374
Neptune, mayavic link of, with our solar system, 292
Nergal, female companion to Ka- balistic practice, 192 fn.
Nerves: anesthesized under hypnosis, 220 and nervous centers, 355 psychic activity produced through, 355 fibers & cells, 357 involved in hypnotism, 394-95, 399-400
Nervous System, and sound, 621
New Testament: on angels, 202 degradation of women in, 269
New Year: warnings on, 67 et seq. pagan festival, 71, 91-92 (98) and Christ’s circumcision, 72 Jewish, compared to Pagan, 72-73 sacrifices of old, 94 (101) compared to time of Julian, 96 (102)
New York Herald, reviews Tolstoy, 243
New York Sun, libel suit against, 332-34
Newman, Cardinal John Henry (1801-1890), among world’s “Elect,” 317
Nicastro, Ottavio, and Cagliostro, 81
Nidana: occult aspect of an attitude, 63 Concatenation of causes & effects, 385 & fn.
Niemand, Jasper (Mrs. Archibald Keightley (?-1915) Letters, etc., H.P.B. on Judge in Master’s letter, 594 fn.
833 Nine: digit dreaded by ancients, 68 symbol of cosmic & social change, 68 as corporisation acc. to Pythagoras, 68 natural depravity of, 69 sacred to the spheres, 69
Nineteen Avenue Road (London), inaugurated, xxiv
Nineteenth Century: compared to ancient times, 42 “royal lions” of, 42 fatal, now in decline, 69 artificiality of, 95-97 (102-04)
Nirmanakäyas: Bodhisattvas or “late” Adepts, 31 can save a man’s life only if useful to Humanity, 31 modus operandi of, 209 defined, 560 Humanity guarded by, 601
Nirvana, on reaching, 407
Nizida, The Astral Light, 58
Noetic: psychic and, aspect of mind, 353 et seq. seership, 371 action of the Double-Faced God, 374 Mind or Reincarnating Ego, 411
Nomenclature, problems of, 655-656, 677
“Nonagous envelope,” of the Pythagoreans, 68 fn.
North-American Review (New York), 348 fn.
Notation, reversed, 561-562
Nous: in Greek terminology, 353 fn. Divine mind or, 366
Novoye Vremya (St. Petersburg): quoted, 110, 274-75 on Dr. Pirogov, 136 & fn. defence of Buddhism in, 274 reviews Liimholtz’s work, 289
Numbers, occult combination of, 67
Nyaya, 343 fn.
Nymph (s): or inferior goddess, 148 term lympha derived from, 148 inspire poets & seers, 149 immortalizing Sylphs and, 192-93
Occult: science re-affirmed today, 222 psychology an important branch of ancient science, 225 forces & their abuse, 225-26 phenomena cannot be proved, in court, 333 teaching about memory, 368 selflessness as prerequisite for, training, 491 two main divisions of, students, 537-38 philosophy based on ubiquitous presence of Absolute Deity, 569
Occult Aphorisms, on nature of linga-sarira, 712
Occult Primer, on eternal truths, 601
Occultism: on Universal Life and Deity, 134, 139, 407-411 scientific discoveries verge into, 139-140, 222, 410 sine qua non of practical, 191 rediscovery of ancient, 222 omniscience and timelessness of Immortal Ego taught in, 232 candidates for, 315 admits no miracles, 328 disintegration of living creatures denied in, 328 will remain despite attacks, 333 opposed to promiscuous hypnotic suggestion, 402 on atoms, 406, 408 Noetic Mind of, 411 834proceeds from Universals to Particulars, 599 practical, and celibacy, 702
Occultists: and Theosophists revere the unknown mysteries, 115-116, 134 go beyond the five senses, 115, 139, 315 on “ancient,” in East, 313 true, conceal rather than reveal their knowledge, 314-315 fewer each century, 315 know power of “Gupta-Maya,” 321 and legitimate science, 351, 354 411 postulate a seven-dimensional universe, 411 should avoid crowds, 535
Od, the aura of Reichenbach’s investigations, 210
Ogdoad, meaning of the gnostic, 68 fn.
Olcott, Col. Henry S.( 1832-1907): South Place Institute lecture of, 27 appointed by H.P.B. to represent E.S. in Asia, 89, 484 British Section and, 116 lectures in England and Ireland, 153 beloved colleague and “President-Founder,” 153, 263 H.P.B. implored, to permit her return to Adyar, 163 K.H. precipitates letter in hand of, 240 fn. H.P.B. on scope of his presidential powers, 263-264 turns over presidency of European section to H.P.B., 330, 378 (381) expelled Dr. Coues from T.S., 378 (381) letters to Francesca Arundale on London “Inner Group,” 479 fn. issues statement on autonomy of E,S. within the corporate T.S., 481 last visit with H.P.B., 484 and Master “K.H.”, 594
–Old Diary Leaves, on appointment of, as confidential agent for E.S. in Asia, 484
Old, Walter R. wrote Preface to Gems from the East, 427
Old Testament, reverence for, 341
Oliphant, Laurence (1829-1888), on Churchianity, 28; biogr., 758
–Scientific Religion, and Genesis, 258
Olympus, Gods of, and Parnassus, 95 (102)
Om Mani Padme Hum: nature & potentialities of, 51718, 519, 561 relation of, to numbers, 517 seven results upon intonation, 517 and Aum, 520 geometrical equivalent of, 567
One Life: and Second World of Simon Magus, 554 as Root of All, 611 fn.
Oneida Community: “mystic coupling” of the, 253 spiritualistic dangers in, 258
Opinion, public and popular prejudices, 317-318
Orbiney, Papyrus, on Ani, 570, 759
Orders, direct, are rare, 63
Organ (s): every human, has its own memory, 368 Manasic and Kamic, 369 desires of the, issue as electrovital sparks, 370 every, has its distinct thinking apparatus, 624 fn.
835 Oriental: literature in Adyar Library, 300-01 T.S. revived, literature in India, Ceylon, etc., 306 Sanskrit pandit-schools, 306 centres, 306 Department proposed by Judge, 419-20
Orifices: the ten, of human body, Diagram I; also 532-33 and hermaphrodite man, 532
Origen (1857-254?): and allegories of Bible, 342 on Simon Magus, 572
–Contra Celsum, on planetary rulers, 546 fn.
Oscillations, molecules, involved in hypnotism, 400
Ouida (pseud, of Louise de la Ramee, 1839-1908), 248
Ovid (43 B.C.-17 A.D.),Metamorphoses, q. 457
Owen, R. D. (1801-1877), on the brain, 617
Oxygen, from Hermetic, occult standpoint, 110
Ozone: exuberance in air can cause influenza, 109-10 and nervous system, 110 and “Elixir of Life,” 110
Padmapani, real nature of, 518, 520, 578-579
Padma-yoni, “bosom of the lotus,” 168 (177)
Pagan(s): rites of ancient, 16-17, 278 deities of, 71, 95, 149, 200 festivals of, & Christianity, 7172, 91-92 (98-99) plurality of, gods, 200-01 loved virtue, 240 meaning of, Circle Dances, 278 etiquette of, 270-71, 276-77, 278
Pall Mall Gazette (London), 27
Pantheism, 148, 344 fn., 347 fn.
Parabrahman: universal divinity, 344, 624 and Mulaprakriti, 630 Manvantaric aspect of Mulaprakriti, 710 (table)
Paracelsus (1493-1541): principium vitae of, scoffed at, 139 greatest alchemist of the age, 215 and magnets for healing, 215-16 considered a quack, 215 had secret of magnetism, 223 on Faith & Imagination, 403
Paradise, abode of Christ-Sun, 93 (99)
Para-manu-rupa, atomic nature of Manas, 631
Paramatman: the “Supreme,” 149 a title of Vishnu, 149 Spiritual Sun, 623 beyond the Auric Egg, 623 cause of every principle, 623 the only eternal, living reality, 624 the ever-existing Root-Essence, 624 and Parabrahman, 624
Paramitas: for all who would enter the “Path,” 598, 603 Masters alone have perfected the, 504 Voice of the Silence on, 505 transcendental virtues, 505 fn.
Parent Brotherhood, and esoteric truths, 601
Paris: patroness of, 96(103) T.S. Lodge “I’Hermies” in, 300
836 Parker, Theodore (1810-1860), Autobiography, q. 104; biogr., 759-60
Passions: must be “burnt out,” 31 and passional organs, 367 as sole bond in sexual union, 386 on destroying, 392
Past, sorrows of, and “Promethean Vultures,” 70
Patanjali: T.S. helped revive interest in, 307 Yoga School of, 343 fn.
Pater Aether, 619
Path: not engineered for comfort, 236 real esoteric, 236 easier to poor & single of heart, 596
Path, The (New York): Mahä-Chohan’s Letter, q. 241 fn. and libel against N.Y. Sun, 332-33 ought to be supported, 596
“Patterson Correspondence,” and H.P.B., 29-30
“Pelican Club,” vicarious prizefights of the, 36-39
Paul, St.: an Initiate, 15-16, 312 quoted, 16, 202, 312 and eternal gnosis, 312 on Biblical allegories, 342
Paul Petrovich, Grand Duke travelled incognito (as Count Severni) to Ziirich, 207
Pauränika, eclectic school, 343 fn.
Pentacle, of black magician, 623
Pentateuch, full of allegories, 342
People’s Advocate (Washington, D.C.), non-sectarian journal & the Blavatsky T.S., 23
Perception: and self-observation, 147 and will, 147
Perfection, ideal human, is no dream, 46
Personal: vs. individual consciousness, 353, 357, 366 Mind as temporary “principle”, 371 Mind as ray from the “Son of Universal Mind,” 371
Personality: exiled God within the, 16 provides experiences for Ego, or real man, 17, 353 should be neither exalted nor neglected, 62 vs. Individuality, 353, 366, 415, 626 deals with passional organs, 367 after death is Kama-rupa, 374 lower, is the animal man, 415 grafted to triune Monad becomes immortal, 630 as tabernacle of the “Parent-Spirit,” 636 new, of incarnating Ego, and former astral Double, 712-13
Peter, as symbol of link between Soul & Spirit, 210-11
Peterborough, Bishop of: quoted, 27, 28, 349 fn. and Joshua Davidson, 35-36
Phallicism, 519-520
Pharisees, denounced Jesus, 30
Phenomena: unfathomable by current physiology, 141, 148, 351-352 vital, goes beyond external senses, 147-148 cannot see essence of, 148 morphology, anatomy & histology can never unriddle, 148, 352 the essence of “supernatural,” 215 of mesmerism affirmed by French Academy, 224 various classes of, 307, 322-329 photographic testing of, 327 837scientific meddling into mental and Occult, 351-352 every, has its genesis in motion, 354-355 molecular nature of psychic, 354-357 of human consciousness, 357 mental, 357-358
Philalethes, Lodge of: based on Martinism, 82 grievance with Cagliostro, 82-83 and Count Grabianca, 84
Philanthropy, true, expresses aspirations of trampled masses, 4-5
Philastrius (Bishop of Brixia or Brescia, later part of 4th century), on Simon Magus, 572
Philo Judaeus (20 or 10 B.C.-45 a.d.), knew Bible to be allegorical, 342
Philosophical “Vine,” meaning in alchemy, 54
Philosophy: ancient esoteric, a vital necessity to the West, 295, 308 deductive or metaphysical, 308 unshakable foundation of religious, 308, 347 India, 343, 347 fn. Eastern, & Pantheistic speculation, 347 fn., 407
Physiology: progress of, 138 and vitalism, 139 destined handmaiden of Occult truths, 139 overstepping its limits, 351-53
Pineal Gland: pernicious action of drugs upon, 496 nature & function of, 616 et seq., 695-90, 697 corresponds with uterus, 698 and Kundalini, 699
Pingala, Ida & Sushumna, 616, 701-02
Pinto, and Cagliostro, 80
“Pipelets,” Great army of, 93 (100 fn.)
Pirogov, Dr. N. I. (1810-1881): surgeon and pathologist, 135, 403 held alchemical belief in Vital Force and Life-Principle, 135-136, 404 believed in Universal Mind, 135-137, 404 on the non-material nature of the ego, 137 his Memoirs imbued with scientific mysticism & Theosophy, 138, 405 had been regarded as an “Agnostic” by ex-colleagues, 404 at University of Dorpat, 405 a follower of Goethe in his youth, 405 Mephisto influences, 405 declines to intimate beliefs in God, 405 Diary shows opposition only to ritualism, not religious ideals, 405 foot operation named for him, 405 fn. biogr. of, 760
–Memoirs: quoted, 136-37, 138 selections of, to appear in Lucifer, 404 on lower self, 406 belief in subtle ethereal element, 406 on existence, 407 speculations on lunacy, 407 on atoms, 408 on nature and composition of Universe, 409-411 discussed possibility of fifth dimension, 411 on space, time and motion, 414 “empiricism” as used by, 414 on consciousness and brain, 414 profoundly intuitional nature of, 415
838 Pisâcha, or bhuta, 170 (181) fn., 201
Pitris: Lunar, not equated with “spirits,” 203 collective wisdom of, 203, 204 invoked by Qu-ta-my, 204 influence bright side of moon, 204
Pituitary Body, nature & function of, 616 et seq. 697
Pius VI (Giovanni Angelo Braschi, 1717-1799; as Pope: 1775-99), commutes Cagliostro’s death sentence, 81, 87
Plane(s) : seven sub—, on every plane, 399 our, one of reflection, reverses notations, 561 and sub-planes of consciousness, 657 et seq. segregated by mind & consciousness 679 lower, of consciousness & striving up higher, 687
Planetary Spirits, mission of, to strike keynote of Truth, 601
Planet (s): influence talismans, 382 seven sacred, & our senses, 532 and week-days, 535 order of, & correspondences, Diagram II; also 536-37 Assyrian correspondences of, metals & week-days, 544 (table) the seven physical, as lower Sephîrôth, 546 and their correspondences, 548 (table) and colors, 548-49 fn. intra-Mercurial, became invisible at close of 3rd Root-Race, 549 fn. exoteric order of, 551
Plants, have nerves, sensation & instinct, 134
Plate I, colored, described, 529, 546-47
Plate II, colors & geometrical figures of, 563
Plate III, colored, prismatic circles & source of principles, 567-68
Plato (4277-347 b.c.): selective breeding as old as, 253 on women, 254 age of, contrasted to current age, 310
–Phaedrus, compared to Upanishads, 347 fn.
–Republic, on marriage & race improvement, 254
Pledge: taken by H.P.B. never to reveal whole truth about Masters, 158 of Esoteric Section, 166 real, is to Higher Self, 166 withdrawing, to E.S., 488, 504-05 no interference with family duties, 488 binding nature of, 501 aim of, not adeptship, 501 of Probationers, 506 meaning of, 500-11 and faith in Higher Self, 583 certain clauses of, discussed, 589-90 awful sacredness of, 601
Pledge-fever, 586, 588 fn. Pleroma, as Space of occult philosophy, 570
Plexuses: and Nadis, acc. to Hatha-Yoga, 616 and Chakras, 619-20 Solar, of sympathetic system, 701
Plotinus (205-270 a.d.), aimed to emancipate Greek philosophy from Oriental influences, 347 fn.
839 Poisons, dual nature of, 602, 603
Pollok, Robert (1798-1827), on hypocrisy, 40; biogr., 760
Polygamy, practiced by Mormons, 257
Polytheism: vindicated by belief in “spirits,” 199 vs. Monotheism, 199-202
Poor: regeneration of the, classes, 5-6 need help while the rich need pity, 61
Pope, Alexander (1688-1744), Moral Essays, q. 390
Porphyry (233-305?), and his Tree, 546 fn.
Positivism: Comte’s ideas on, 253, 254 kind of insane mysticism, 254
Potto, V. A. (1836-1912), The War in Caucasus, on last years of Yermolov, 228-30
Powell, Charles F., death of, & tribute to by H.P.B., 153
“Pozdnisheff,” character invented by Tolstoy to satirize morals of society, 243-47
Pradhana, Diagram I
Pradhanatman, title of Vishnu, 149
Prakrita, as order of creation, 187
Prakritic Plane: sub-planes of, 661 et seq. objective, consciousness, 661-62, 679 astral, consciousness, 662-63
Prakritis, seven & their correspondence to Tattvas, 605
Pralaya, and exhaustion of Karma before, 629
Prana: lower use of in so-called mind cures, 155 and Jiva, 607 fn., 672, 694, 707-08 macrocosmic pentacle of Life, 623 dual representation in Auric Egg diagram explained, 623
Pranava, synonym of Aum, 615
Pranayama, dangers of, 615, 622
Prayer, and command, 535
Predestination, doctrine of, 74
Prejudices, pandering to popular, 318
Preliminary Memorandum, 485, 488 et seq., 501-11
Present: the eternal, 70
Prestidigitation, of so-called “juggler,” 324
Principle (s): are intermediary spiritual beings in true Masonry, 83 of astro-Spiritual Man, 83 “three sisters” in Alchemy, 85-86 inner, of cells are “atoms,” 410 man’s “Higher,” 411-412 the seven, Diagram I and Esoteric Buddhism, 526, 562 two ways of tabulating, 530-531 and colors, Plate I elude enumeration, 543, 546-547, 672 exoteric and esoteric enumeration of, 546. 547 originate in Hierarchies, 549, 561 colors & geometric figures, 563-564, 567-68 Four basic, and Three aspects, 607, 645 et seq. which reincarnates, 607 fn. at death, 645 et seq. every, has seven aspects, 693 correspondence of, with parts of Body (table), 699 every, a differentiation of Jiva, 707 life-motion in each, is Prâna, 707
Prithivi, or earth, & taste, 685, 686
Probationary Degrees, 654
840 Probationers, subject to immutable law in the occult, 515-16
Progress: and Christian civilization, 266-77 “living movement” of Carlyle, 268
Projection, of Astral bodies, should not be attempted, 706, 707
Prophecy: mystic, 1 fallen off in grace, 385 about Kali-Yuga, 386-87
Protests, against Russian oppressors, 279-88
Protestantism, and women, 268
Pryse, James Morgan (1859-1942): printer at Aryan and H.P.B. Presses, 499 and revision of text of “Preliminary Explanations,” 500 biography, 761-65
Psyche, distinguished from Mind (pneuma), 364
Psychic: and spiritual changes in man, 1 and noetic aspects of mind, 353 el seq. activity, motion & free will, 355, 357-59 individuality, 357 planes & psychometer, 360 mind transforms energy of the “unit-being,” 362 on pretended possession of, powers, 495 vision, 698
Psychics, see colors of aura, 621
Psychological, tricks vs. conjuring, 321-327
Psychology: once called “animal magnetism,” 214 ancient, 225 dawn of modern, 308 basis of, 352 and psychism, 364 synonym of psychiatry to some, 364 physiological, 365-66 cannot dictate to metaphysics, 366
Psychometry: demonstrates conservation of energy, 360 acts on psychic planes as well, 360
Psycho-physiologists: challenged to define consciousness, 353 cannot solve mystery of mind’s duality, 353-54 repudiate free will, 354, 357 criticism of, 360 et seq.
Ptolemaic, Geocentric system, 544
Puranas: Asuras of the, 49 prophesied moral decay of present era, 386-87
Puritans, Roundheads & Vandals, 4
Purity, bodily, essential, 597
Purucker, Dr. Gottfried de (1874-1942), biography, 765-70
–ountain-Source of Occultism: on human senses, present & future, 538-41 on gunas, 540-41 on Gnosticism, Simon’s Aeons & evolutionary stages of planetary chain, 574-75 on 12 classes of beings, 643 et seq. on principles, morals, etc., 645-48 on process of reincarnation, 649 et seq. on sound, color & number, 577-78 on color of stars, 578 on Svabhavas, 579
–Occult Glossary, on Kumaras, 645 fn.
841 Purva Mimamsa, 343 fn.
Pushkara Lake: favorite locale for Lakshmipadma, 173 (183) fn. carpeted with white lotus, 173 (183) fn.
Puysegur, Armand M. J. de Chas- tenet, Marquis de (1752-1825): healed with magnets, 216 scientific reputation, 222, 224 spread Mesmer’s system in Provence, 223
Pyramid, of Ghizeh vs. Eiffel Tower, 310
Pythagoras (6th cent, b.c.): on corporisation of 3 x 3, 68 & fn. on matter & elements, 68 fn. magnetic cures of, 222 era of Plato and, 312 influence of Eastern philosophy seen in, 347 fn.
Quadrangle, reduced to Circle, 53
Quaternary: purification of lower, 53 lower, & Higher Triad, 692-93 liver & spleen represent the, 694
Quilter, Harry (1851-1907), Editor of Universal Review, shows fervor for oppressed, 281
Qu-ta-my, invokes esoterically the lunar Wisdom of Pitris, 204
Rabbis, fanaticism of bigoted, 273 274
“Radda-Bai” (or Radha-Bai), H.P.B.’s pen name, 335
Ragon de Bettignies, Jean-B.-M. (1781-1862), on Gnostic og-doad and cubic stone, 68 fn.
–Notice, etc., 536 fn., 771
Raja-Yoga: true science of, 559 difference between, and Hatha-Yoga, 615, 616 what makes it possible, 694 no principle can be ignored in, 634
Raja-Yogins, Brahmanas & Himalayan ascetics, 337
Rajputs, belong to Kshatriya caste, 337
Rama Prasad, Nature’s Finer Forces: on svara, 356 discussed, 604 et seq., 611, 612-13, 621 on Tattvas & Svara, 615
Ransom, Josephine (1879-?), A Slwrt History of the T.S., 479 fn.
Raskolniki, Tolstoy visited, 127
Ray (s): seven, of Logos & Chakras, 620 emitted by Higher Ego, 709-10 of Higher Ego clothes itself in Astral Light, 710
Reade, Amye, Ruby, etc., q. 286
Reality: of mind & atom, 409 the One, eternal, 412
Rebirth, needed to arrive at final wisdom, 314
Red, corresponds to Sol of musical scale, 90
Reformer(s): true, holds to no crown or sceptre, 261 and Theosophy, 261 practical, 262 do not alter human nature, 394
Reichenbach, Baron K. von (17881819), and Odic fluid, 210, 396, 526 fn.
Reincarnation: web of, on loom of time, 15 beginning to be accepted among liberal Christians, 130 842 will one day be generally accepted, 130 lessons of, 314 process of, & function of auric egg, 649 et seq. and occasional survival of astral double, 712-13
Religion: spirit of, in European age, 41 Brotherhood of, in India, 305 Theosophy as a, of reason, 347 Wisdom—, 347 once united entire human race, 347 no, higher than truth, 419, 428
Religio-Philosophical Journal (Chicago): and W. E. Coleman’s comments on H.P.B.’s Open Letter, 157 publishes private material, 592
Renan, Ernest (1823-1892), on women & Judean Christianity, 268
Reproduction, nine as symbol of, 68, 69
Resistance, passive, recommended, 591
Resurrection, of the Dead in Catholic theology, 74
Revelation: primitive by Kumaras transmitted by Adepts, 601 as innate ideas, 602
Revelation, on death & hell, 74
Review of Reviews (London): on Edison, 133 on Russian & English convict systems, 282
Revue Theosophique (Paris), 300
Rig-Veda: sacred mantras of, compelled the gods, 174 (184) freedom of thought in, 346 fn.
Ripley, Sir George (middle of 15th cent.), Compound of Alchymy, etc., 53; biogr., 771
Rod, bamboo, of Brâhmanas, 701
Rohan, Louis René Édouard, Cardinal de (Prince de Rohan-Guéménée—1734-1803), favored Cagliostro, 80
Rohel, on futurity, 70
Rohita, surnamed Devarâta, 171 (181), 175 (185), 176 (186)
Roman Empire: New Year celebrations in, 91 (97), 93 (100) false noses of divinities in, 94-95 (101) decadence of, no worse than today, 240 laws, of, on freedom of married women, 271
Root-Races, evolution of physical body corresponds to, 700-01
Rose Gertrude, Sister, a “spiritual mystery,” 113-14
Rosecroix, mediaeval, concealed his knowledge, 314
Rosny, Léon Louis Lucien Prunel de (1837-1914), lectures reviewed, 393
Rossetti, Dante Gabriel (1828-1882), q. 114
Roundheads, modern, 4
Royal Asiatic Society, theological predilections of, 294
Royal College of Physicians: and world opinion, 221 deny both magnetism and hypnotism, 225
Russell, George William (1867-1935), biography, 771 et seq.
Russia: drinking in, 10 H.P.B. accused of spying for, 161 British condemnation of, 279-88 and Key to Theosophy, 348 Christ ideal still preserved in, 348
843 Russkoye Obozreniye (Russian Review): edited in Moscow by Prince Tserteleff, 335 H.P.B. was associated with, 335 and Vlad. S. Solovyov, 335 et seq.
Sabaean, festivals, 278
Sabbath, and lunar division of week, 536
Sacrifice, of individual to the whole, 450
Saints: as beatified pagan Roman divinities, 95 (102) true status of, 261
St. Anthony (ca. 250-350 a.d.), quoted, 269
St. Bernard of Clairvaux (1090-1153), on women, 269
St. Bonaventura (John of Fidouza, 1221-1274), on women, 269
St. Cyprian, called Thascius (ca. 200-258), on women as devil’s instrument, 269
Saint-Germain, Count'de, belonged to Lodge of the Philalethes, 84 fn.
St. Gregory the Great (ca. 540-604), quoted about women, 270
St. Jerome (or Hieronymus, ca. 340-420), on women, 194, 269
St. John Damascene (d. before 754), on women, 269
Saint-Martin, Louis Claude de (1743-1803): disciple of Jacob Bohme, 120 thought Cagliostro to be a charlatan, 120
St. Nicanor, derivation of the term, 76 fn.
St. Peter, as double-faced Janus, 92-93 (98-99)
Sainte Geneviève, as rebaptized Isis, 96 (103)
Saivâgama: Tantric in nature, 604 fn., 605, 615 and Tattvas, 611 fn.
Saktis, synonymous with “Sons of Fohat,” 620
Sala, George Augustus Henry (1828-1895), on Promethean Vultures, 70; biogr., 778
Salamanders: fire elementals, 190 alliance with man needed for immortality, 192
Salpêtrière, experiments of Charcot in, 295
Salvation Army, 348
Samadhi: or Manteia, 560 and life-currents of Jiva, 616
Samkarâchârya: as Teacher, 344 not founder of Vedanta, 344 & fn. interpreter of Upanishads, 344 fn., 346 nicknamed “disguised Buddhist.” 345 considered an incarnation of Siva, 346
Sand, of Pineal Gland, 618-619
Sanhedrin, 35, 385
Samhilâs, and Brâhmanas compared to Upanishads, 346 fn.
Sânkhya, 343 fn.
San Leo, Castle of, & Cagliostro, 87
Sant’ Angelo, Castle, & Cagliostro, 88
Sanskrit, literature pandit-schools, 306
Sapta Dvipas, or Seven Sacred Islands, 173(183) fn.
Saptaparna, and the seven brains, 694
Saracens, and slave trade, 266-67 & fn.
844 Satan: rebellious angel, 47 both, & God in man himself, 47 grandiose, of Milton, Byron & Victor Hugo, 47 et seq. anthropomorphized by Milton, 48 as “adversary,” 48, 49 called the “Great Disinherited” by Michelet, 48 “The Mephisto” of Goethe & Ahriman of Byron, 48-49 as Chaotic matter, 49 as Cosmic Anarchist, 50 salvation of, in his abyss of despair, 50 the ideal synthesis of discord, 51 divine spark in, 51 incarnate Protest, 51 Host of, according to Roman Church, 205 “Horns” of, in Kabalistic symbolism, 623 “immortal in,” meaning, 637 coalescing with, 639-640
Sattva, Rajas, Tamas, Diagram I
Saturday Review, and maltreatment of circus children, 286
Saturninus (end of 1st cent.), 570-579
Satyrs, and Fauns of “Summerland,” 194 fn.
Savages, sparks of truth in fetishism of, 347
Savalette de Lange (d. 1788): treasurer of Lodge of Philalethes, 82 left MSS. to Masons, 84 fn. biogr., 778
Saviours, never dream of posing as Messiahs, 262
Schiller, J. C. Friedrich von (1759-1805), admired Cagliostro, 79
Schweinfurt, Rev. Missionary, 348
Science: progress of, 29, 41, 115, 217-219, 315-316, 388 Natural, on God & Universe, 56-57, 352 truths accepted by, 56, 124, 350 the Didymi of, 111, 354 conceit of exact, 111, 217-219, 352, 359, 388 self-doomed by acceptance of only five senses, 115, 135 dogmatism of, 123, 133 true vs. pseudo, 124 Materialistic, and Spiritualism, 124-125, 198 needs more “scientific imagination,” 133 rejects idea of life-principle, 134, 355, 410 ignorant of how matter is formed, 135, 354-358 and superstitions of the Hindus, 143-144 “Wand of,” 199 uses theurgic magic under new names, 214 considers Paracelsus a “quack,” 215 French Academy of, condemns Mesmerism, 218 charlatanry in modern, 219 and The Secret Doctrine, 234, 265 on electricity, light & heat, 265 marriage of, and religion, 307 Theosophy and modern, 350 et seq. overstepping its legitimate realm, 350-351 analytical method of, 359-360 pre-Christian compared to modern, 390 research of applied, 390 on atoms, 410
Scientific: charlatans, 219, 225-26, 265 abuse of Nature’s forces, 226 claims, 317 845speculations on fakirs, 321-27 and gravity, 327 fn.
Scot’s Observer, on Tolstoy, 243, 245, 249
Secrecy, why required, 600 et seq.
Secret knowledge, Eastern, and XXth century, 596
Secularism, and Annie Besant, 296
Sedecla, witch or wise-woman, 312
Seer(s): Higher Ego is the, 367 noëtic & terrestrial, 371 how to become a true, 371-72 seeing stars in aura, 678
Seeress of Prevorst (act. Friederike Hauffe, 1801-1829), visions of the, 372
Seership: not mediumship, 371 condition of true, 371-72
Self: personal I or, 47, 367 sacrifice of one’s, for others, 61-62, 450 as Master of the body, 62 Alaya’s, 114 permanence of the Higher, 296, 365 lower, imagines itself the only, 366 Higher, & its alter ego, 367 —knowledge, 450
Self-consciousness: as embodiment of universal mind, 137, 365 no physical basis for, 353 Ladd on unifying actus of, 353 proceeds from higher Manas, 353 and will, 357 or Vikära, 630
Selfishness: a conventional conspiracy, 34 rebel against Nature, 68 cause of all sin & sorrow, 538
Semiramis, hanging gardens of, 310
Senses: limitations of, 115, 135, 139 vibratory motions of, 139, 399 sixth & seventh to be developed, 412, 618 consciousness is independent of, 414 spiritual, 528 seven physical, & their correspondences, 532 every, pervades every other, 672 and colors discussed, 686 differentiation of, 691
Sensible, of Plato, 553
Separateness, heresy of, 366, 407
Sephiroth: as Voices, 545 the seven physical planets as lower, 546
Sermon on the Mount: talk & theory, 294 practical application of, 316 a Utopia, 349
Serpent: —Satan as Church dogma, 270 and Adept’s will, 373-74 brazen, of Moses, 373 as dual current of earth’s astral fire, 373-74 of caduceus & tau, 373 as generative lihga, 374
Seven: mysterious number, 68 and sphere of fixed stars, 68 sacred islands, 173 (183) fn.
Sevenfold, classification of colors and rays, 567
Sevigne, Marie, born de Rebutin-Chantal, Marquise de (1626-1696), mediumistic authoress, 193
Sexual: Grant Allen on, selection, 251-55 selection essential bestial, 254 exaltation is man’s ruin, 258 846freedom & spiritualistic affinities, 258 serfdom, 282-83 worship as degradation of ancient symbolism, 519-20 organs evolved to perform sex functions, 520 creative power not natural, 700 action & celibacy, 702
Sforza, Count Giovanni (1846-1922), published fragments about last years of Cagliostro, 84 & fn.; biogr., 778
el-Shaddai, the Almighty, 73
Shad-Darsana, the six schools of Indian philosophy, 343 fn.
Shakespeare, William (1564-1616), Henry VI, on genius, 14
–Macbeth, on life’s emptiness, 391
Shamil, and Gen. Yermolov’s actions, 228, 230 & fn.
Shelley, Percy B. (1792-1822), Queen Mab, q. 465
Sheol, in Jewish theology, 73
Shiloh, daughters of, 278
Shin-gon, sect of Japanese Buddhism, 301
Siberia, political prisoners in, 279, 281 fn.
Siddhis, of Yogi, 325
Side, light and dark, in everything, 603
Sight-Devas, and Rasâtala, 666, 684
Silent Watcher, 659
Simon Magus: teachings of, examined, 552 et seq. available sources concerning (Compiler’s Note), 571-73
–The Great Revelation, q. 554 et seq., 573
Simonin, A. E. (1822-?), Solution du problème de la suggestion, etc;, on hypnotism & magnetism, 220 & fn.
Sinistrari, Father, 194 fn.
Sinnett, Alfred Percy (1840-1921): intellectual grasp of teachings, 241 fn. on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264
Pres. London Lodge, 264
–Esoteric Buddhism: and the seven principles, 526, 546 incomplete hypotheses in, 622 should be compared to E.S. Instructions for clarification, 622 rf., 28, 633 fn.
–The Mahatma Letters: originals in British Library, 240 fn. Mahâ-Chohan’s Letter not included in, 240 fn. on London “Inner Group,” 479 fn. on light & sound, 578 fn.
–The Occult World, rf. 633
Siva: exoteric rite borrowed by Israelites, 94 (101) God of destruction, 94 (101), 149 term defined, 149 fn. and Hindu Trinity, 149-50 as Mahâyogin of India, 346 Samkarâchârya as avatâra of, 346 “Eye” of, 496
Skandhas: nothing can be lost from record of the, 415 and survival of Kâma-rüpa, 609 fn.
Skepticism: compared to superstition, 21 swept 18th century, 120
Slaves, Slavery: not peculiar to Venice, 267 fn. exportation to Ireland, 267 fn. 847 of wives to husbands, 283-85 of blacks to whites, 286 to things & social vices, 311
Smith, Adolphe, on exiles, 281
Smith, Joseph (1805-1844), zeal of, 257
Smith, Sydney (1771-1845), Popish ritualism described by, 319
Smollett, Tobias (1721-71), quoted, 78
Société Théosophique (Paris), conspirators amidst, 377-79 (379-81)
Society: abasement & corruption of, 34-43 code of our pharisaical, 384
Society for Psychical Research (London): false charges of, & their impact, 163 treachery of, 294 sycophancy of, to science, 294 attacks H.P.B., 378 (380)
Socrates (469?-399 B.c.): as a martyr, 30 and concealed wisdom, 314
Sol, or sun, 54
Solomon, depicts life as trial, 391
Solovyov, Vladimir S. (1853-1900): reviews The Key, 334 distorts Theosophy, 335-49 on Vedânta, 344
Solovyov, Vsevolod S. (1849-1903): attacks H.P.B.’s character, 334-35
Soma, Soma-drinker & the moon, 203
Soma pneumatikon, spiritual body, 202
Soma psychikon, astral body, 202
Sommering, S. T. von (1755-1830), De acervulo cerebri, on pineal gland, 618, 779
Soothsayers, are no longer believed in, 385-386
Sophia: applied both to abstract & concrete things, 311 noetic, 312 divine, vs. modern science, 320
Sophists, of modern era, 312
Sophocles (ca. 496-406 B.C.), Oedipus at Colonus, on man’s fate, 390
Sorcerers: and female jinni of Mussulman, 192 fn. new moon rites of, 204 amateur hypnotists becoming, 222, 225
Sorcery, ancient psychology on, 225
Soul (s): “tidal wave of deeper,” 1 must rise above passion, 31-32 immortality of, witnessed by Spiritualists, 124-125 and modern physiologists, 351-352 cannot be discovered in dissecting room, 359 Mind distinguished from, 364 and nephesh or sentient life, 364 idiot is not. less, 364 Higher noetic, of man, 365 Dynamics, 374 alone perceives itself, 453 possibility of loosing one’s, 599 the “awful doctrine” of annihilation of, 622 “second death” of the, 625-626, 628 “harvest of life” impressed on higher Ego after death, 626 triumphs over Dragon of Flesh, 627 term applies either to Human or “Animal.” 628, 629 Universal Intelligence or Mahat, 629 848“—eclipse”, 632-633 Jiva or Lingadeha in exoteric Raja-Yoga, 633 in.
Soulless: immediate incarnation for the debauched, 635 men & women, 606 definition of term, 628-33 and mind as half-animal principle, 637 two kinds of, beings, 638 last appeal of the, 638 avoiding the path of the, 639-41
Sound: substratum of Kosmic Motion, 355 and Universal Àkâsa, 361 color & number & Tetraktys, 519 in visible world awakens sound in invisible realms, 535 roots of, & color, 568 the only attribute of Akâsa, 611 audible, as subjective color, 620-21
Southcote, Joanna (1750-1814), hallucination of, 257; biogr., 779
Space: time & motion as extensions of consciousness, 140-41 absolute, 168 (177) limitless, time & motion, 414 same as Plërôma, 570 plastic, though invisible, sound & color, 620
Sparsa-Devas, and Karatala, 665
Speech: right, a condition of Practical Theosophy, 213 freedom of, 388
Spell, cast or transmitted in hypnotism, 395-396
Spencer, Herbert (1820-1903): on public whipping of women, 284 the Unknowable of, 295 scientific philosophy of, 351
Spinal column, and symbolism of knotted Brahman rods, 701
Spinal Cord (s): and memory, 368 spiritual ideas & brain action, 369 two, in next Round, 700 two merge into one in 7th RootRace, 700 puts into connection the brain & generative organs, 702
Spinoza, Baruch (1632-1677), requires years of study, 235
Spirit: awakening in man, 1-4, 121-22 long-exiled, 4, 16, 122 genius lit by, 14 divine, imprisoned, 16, 54 regeneration of, in alchemy, 53-54 vs. matter, 122
Spirits: earthly affinities of, 193-94 empty, senseless shells, 195 fn. so-called wisdom of, 195-96 and spiritists, 196, 208 real holy, do not visit séances, 198, 307 and spirit letters, 208-11
Spiritual: change in century’s closing cycle, 1-3 monad, 58 Hosts of intra-Kosmic beings, 200 faculties of the soul, 364 twelve classes of, beings in solar system, 643, et seq. consciousness & the heart, 694 et seq.
Spiritualism: vs. materialism, 122 revival of, in 19th century, 123 as revival of Demonology & witchcraft, 197 unwritten history of, 258
849 Spiritualists: higher classes become ardent, 122 rebellion of, against science, 123 eminent men who were, 124 fn. Roman Church and, 205, 210 mistake Kama-Rupa for “spirits of the departed,” 633
Spleen: cells of, subservient to the “personal” mind, 370 related to lihga-sarira, 693, 699 and liver represent Quaternary, 694 liver & stomach, 699 medium & vehicle of Prana, 699
Sraddha, ceremony of, described, 170 (180) fn.
Srotapanna, must avoid premature slaying of Antaskarana, 634
Stallo, John Bernhard (1823-1900), Concepts of Modern Science, 411
Stanton, Mrs., on priesthood and women, 269
Stars: as “tears of the gods,” 382 seen by seers in aura, 678
States: interblending, & occult facts, 677 higher, should be striven for, 687
Stead, William Thomas (1849-1912), q. 281
Stevenson, Robert Louis (1850-1894), Strange Case, etc., as allegory of the “Dweller,” 636
Stewart, Dugald (1753-1828), on imagination, 133-134
Sthula-sarira, nature of, 694, 703-704
Stomach: passional organ, 367 memory of the, 370 liver & spleen, 699
Stone: allegorical in alchemy, 54 of Siva, 101 phallic ceremony pouring oil on, 94 (101) “Bethel,” of Hebrews, 94 (101) talismans made of, 382
Strabo (63? B.c.-after 21 a.d.): on therapeutic cures of Serapis, 222
Sturdy, Edward Toronto (1860-1957), selected for H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264
Subba Row, T. (1856-1890): criticism by, & its meaning, 526 took advantage of H.P.B.’s enforced silence, 605 proposed Committee to transmit È.S. teachings to London Lodge, 479
Substance, inconceivable without force, 413
Succubus: and incubus, 194 & fn., 197 Apollonius delivers friend from a, 197
Sue, Marie Joseph, called Eugène (1804-1857), Mystères de Paris, on the habits of the French portier, 100 fn.
Süfïism, source of Mohammedan, 347 fn.
Suggestion: once termed animal magnetism, 214 experiments in, 227 spoken, contrasted to thought, 402 dangers of, 402 applied to bad habits, 402
Sun: central Spiritual, 45 transcendent red of the, 53 day of the “conquering” 76 fn. Janus as janitor to the, 93 (99) 850dances misconstrued as phallic, 278 and Neptune, 292 heliocentric system of, & Lactantius, 311 as astrological substitute for intra-Mercurial planet, 546 triple physical, whose reflection only we see, 546 true color of, is blue, 548 fn. corresponds to Higher Ego, 709 effect of, on man connected with Kama-Prana, 711
Sunahsepa: legends about, 169 (178) et seq. reborn into Solar Race of Ayodhya, 176 (186)
Superconscious, mental experience, 367
Supersensible, worlds of man’s spiritual and rational faculties, 364
Superstition: discussed, 21-22 and skepticism, 22 soothsaying now considered, 385
Surya, the Sun, 175 (185)
Suryavansa, descendant of Solar Race, 170 (180)
Sushumna, Ida and Pingala, 616, 701-702
Suspicion, dangerous guest to harbour, 510
Svabhavas, as solar forces, 579
Svabhavat, as All-Being on manifested plane, 543
Swami Bhaskara Hand Sarasvati, “Some Customs of Aryavarta,” 419
Swans: great men compared to, 105 symbol of Brahm & cycles, 105-06
Svara: Hindu occult dictum on, 355 is spirit itself, 355 current of the life-wave is, 356 Râma Prasad on, 356 & fn. or Maheshwara, 356 fn. defined, 615
Svizzero, Father, monk condemned as conspirator with Cagliostro, 85, 87
Swedenborg, Emmanuel (1688-1772), visions tainted by theological conceptions, 211
Sylphs, become immortal if wedded to a sage, 192-93
Sympathetic System: discussed, 700-01 played on by Tântrikas, 701
Syzygies, of Simon Magus, 553
Tad (That), as Rootless Root, 524-25
Talas: Lokas & states of consciousness, 664 et seq., 670-72,680 etseq. and human senses, 666-67
Talismans, possessing virtues of ruling planets, 382
Talmud: calendar of, and Roman calendar, 72 month of Tishri in, 72 Judaism & fanaticism, 273 ritualism of, 274-75
Tânhim, Elementals, 609-10, 649 et seq., 704, 708
Tanmâtras: rudimentary atoms, 631 & fn. lower manas must paralyze the, 631
Tannaims, initiates, 345, 534
Tântras: and Râma Prasad’s book, 604 should be read esoterically, 605 606 dangerous when used selfishly, 606
Tântrikas, mystic beliefs of, & Yogis, 144, 145 , 616
851 Taraka-Raja-Yogins: and lost Upanishads, 345 in. and Nadis, 701
Tattvas: physical senses and, 19 seven, & correspondences to the seven Prakritis, 605 doctrine of seven, forgotten in India, 605 H.P.B. ordered to teach doctrine of seven, exoterically, 605 correlation & nature of, discussed, 611 et seq. esoteric Tantric table of, 614, 621
Teacher: office of, defined, 593 mission of esoteric, 601
Tejas, only Tattva colored correctly in Tantric studies, 622
Telepathic, impact of the S.P.R., 324
Templars, Baphomet of the, 374
Temple, Sir Richard (1826-1902), probing child abuse, 287
Temptations, role of Lower Manas in, 692
Tennyson, Alfred Lord (1809-1892), Theosophical inspiration in poems of, 130-31
–Demeter, etc., quoting from The Ring, 130
–In Memoriam, q. 432, 473
–Locksley Hall, q. 120, 266
Tertullian, Quintus S. F. (160?-230?) denounces women, 269 on Simon Magus, 571
Teste, Dr. A., on compromising truth, 226
Tetraktys: and musical scale, 519 and Aum, 520
Thackeray, William Makepeace (1811-1863), born between two tidal waves of human thought, 6
Theodoretus, Bishop of Cyrrhus (ca. 386-453 a.d.), on Simon Magus, 572
Theophany, obliterated by Church persecution, 215
Theosophia, or Wisdom, 320
Theosophical Forum, The (Point Loma, Calif.), art. by J. H. Fussell on later E.S. Instructions, 653
Theosophical Movement: open to all classes, 60 sacrifice for the, 61 and Spiritualism, 128 forces impeding the, 158 a necessity of the age, 295
Theosophical Publishing Society (London), 299
Theosophical Siftings, art. by Dr. F. Hartmann, 237
Theosophical Society: advent of, an imperious necessity, 33 motto at Headquarters, 61, 351 British Section, convention greetings, 116 ushered in by Spiritualistic movement, 127 the “Christo—”, 131-132 H.P.B. urges unity & solidarity in, 154 work is for Humanity, 156 strife & intrigue against H.P.B. by Adyar, 158-164 founded in New York & transplanted to India, 160, 303 not in vain, 159-160, 293, 299 formation of Esoteric Section in, 165 rules of the European Headquarters, 212-213, 331 H.P.B. proclaimed president of European, 263, 330-331 scope of Presidential functions in, 263-264 on the three objects of, 293-294, 302-308 852Irving Place coterie of founders, 293 called the Royal Asiatic Soc. plus philanthropy, 294 denunciation of, by Spiritualists, 297 chartered branches in the U.S., 297 fn. growth is worldwide, despite S.P.R. attacks, 298 Publication Fund, 299 Stockholm branch, 299 Madras headquarters, 299 annual convention of 1882, 305 National Congress (India) modelled upon, conventions, 305 influence in Ceylon, 305 revitalized interest in Samkaracharya, 307 British Section, 330 contributions remain voluntary, 331 vindication for founders of the, 375-376 letter to members in French, 377-79 (379-81) placing, on safe side of spiritual current, 418 in France, 377-79(379-81) and the E.S., 479-480 Preliminary Memorandums for the E.S., 488-511 has failed to achieve “Universal Brotherhood,” 489 a call on the “elect,” to restore the, to original lines, 490 no earthly forces can destroy the, 587-588 results of possible fall of, in America, 596
Theosophist(s): definition of a, 28, 303, 319-320, 508 does not hate Christianity, 28, 385 nicknamed “sevening lunatics,” 75 and search for truths, 90, 115, 235, 261, 303, 317, 319 compared to Scientist, 115, 317, 350 Silent Brotherhood of truth seekers and, 125-126 H.P.B. urges, to support President-Founder, 167 Neo-Platonic & medieval, attest to Elementáis, 197 earnest, devoted to unveiling the “Secret” teachings, 235 becomes the most humble, silent and guarded of men, 262 seeks after divine wisdom, 303-304, 312 cannot be bigots, 304, 317 values freedom of thought, 317-319 and glamour phenomena, 326-327 H.P.B.’s letter to European, 329-330 misrepresented as “Atheists” and “Neo-Buddhists,” 336 defended by H.P.B., 338-341, 348 may be Christians, Jews, Brahmans, Buddhists, Parsis, Mussulmans, even Atheists, 341, 349 on, who favor subservience to Science, 350 should refuse to pander to physical science, 351 Judases amidst, 379 (381) called infidels and “wretched atheists,” 385 true, must be an altruist, 417, 508 duties of a, 418
Theosophist, The (Adyar): on H.P.B.’s appointment of H. S. Olcott as Asian E.S. representative, 89 harsh aspersions protested, 117-119 853 founder-editor clarifies delegation of Col. Olcott’s authority for, 117-119 “The Elixir of Life,” in, 202 fn. on Adyar library, 301 fn. referred to, 604 & fn., 607 fn., 615 fn., 622 fn. “Fragments of Occult Truth” in, 622 fn., 639 “The Real and the Unreal,” 631 fn. on Occult Doctrine of the “Dweller,” 637-638 Notes on Éliphas Lévi’s “Death and Satan” in, 638 fn.
Theosophy: esoteric interpretation of, 21 on the “race track,” 23 and Christianity, 27-28, 295296 living power, 28 divine teaching of all ages, 39 fear of death and, 71 ideals of, distorted, 77, 339 revival of pre-historic, 123 renaissance of ancient Spiritualism, 123 provided rationale of mediumistic phenomena, 127-128 accused of adoring monsters and chimaeras, 128 ethics of, more valuable than psychism, 156 Rules of Practical, 213 explains Yermoloff’s vision, 232-233 true reformer and deliverer of our time, 261 declares Christ within, 261 not an ephemeron, 292-293, 298-299 travesties and triumphs of, 293 interest in, shows despair of Christendom, 295 aims at uniting religious quest for Higher Self, 296 “the blood of the martyrs is the seed of,” 299 literary growth of, 299 universal solvent, 308 goal of, 308 cannot be uprooted, 320 is not “Neo-Buddhism,” 339 has no man-made dogmas, 341 fn. as Wisdom-Religion, 347 Pledge to actively engage in, 506, 510-511 permits no aggressive defense, 595 demands active interest in welfare of a brother, 595 popularization of, by cheap publications, 596 as Divine Science, 599
Theurgy: of archaic tradition, 214-15 and antediluvian mesmerism, 215, 216 mesmerism as a secret of, 216-17 and magic, 559-60
Third Eye: or “Eye of Siva,” 496 nature of, 545
Thory, C. A. (1757-1827), Acta Latomorum, etc., 82
Thoth-Hermes, January 4th sacred to, 76
Thought: “substance,” not the Astral Light, 58 supersensuous, 367 every, recorded, 415 arises before desire, 692
Time: spacial extension and, 140-41 abstract motion in, 414
Tindall, A. F., occult investigator on Adepts, 31
Tishri: historical data about, 72-73 Day of Judgement on, 73
854 Tobacco: moderate use not prohibited in E.S. 496, 685
Throwing, outward of everything latent in the Probationer, 515
Tols, pandit-schools of Sanskrit literature, 306
Tolstoy, Count Leo (1828-1910): no foreign translator can do justice to, 9 religious mysticism of his tales, 9-10 a “sign of the times,” 126 psycho-spiritual evolution of, 126-127 satirized Spiritualism, 127 a mystic rather than Orthodox Christian, 127 visited Raskolniki (dissenters) and religious hermitages, 127 denounced by English and American press, 243, 244 greatest psychologist of this century, 243 criticized for views on marriage, 245-246
–Wherein is Love, etc., 9
–God is in Right, etc., 9-10
–How a Devil’s Imp Redeemed his loaf, etc., trans., 10-13
–Cossacks & Family Happiness, 126-127
–Anna Karenina, 126-127, 243
–Confessions, 126-127
–The Kreutzer Sonata: called a purient book, 243, 255 quoted, 243, 245, 246, 247, 387
–Death of Ivan llyitch, 243
Tract Mailing Scheme, praised by H.P.B., 152
Trance: Gen. Yermolov’s, 231-33 condition & colors, 565 difference between self-induced & hypnotic state, 565
Trans-Himalayan School, and the Nadis, 616
Transmigration, no reason for cruelty to animals, 238
Transmission, of auric fluid in hypnotism, 395-96
Tree: of Knowledge is One, 234 of Life as the eternal Monad, 630 symbolism of, 702
Triad: in the Book of the Dead, 626 Higher, & lower Quaternary, 691-92
Tridandas, triple-knotted bamboo rod, 701
Trideni, medula oblongata, Ida and Pingala, 700
Trimurti: as a symbol of material Universe, 149-50 creative aspect of, 411
Tripitakas, 341
Truth(s): tempered by enthusiasm, 196 as Tree of Knowledge, 234 source of early religions, 234 contempt for, in our age, 310 no religion higher than, 419, 428 pursuit of, for its own sake, 315, 316 Universal, 247 enemies to be defeated by, alone, 595
Tserteleff, Prince D. N., 335
“Try,” as the battle-cry, 505
Tukaram Tatya, priceless work of, 159, 299
Turiya, state, def., 711
Tylor, Sir Edward Burnett (1832-1917), on animism, 351 fn., biogr., 780
855 Tyndall, John (1820-1893): and scientific imagination, 134 confused about metaphysics, 134 and the “Unknowable,” 295,409 on chasm between mind & matter, 409
“Umbilical Cord, has nothing to do with soul, 328
Unconscious, cerebration, 416
Undines: and elementáis, 190 immortality of, through man, 192
“Unitarianism,” of the Adwaita school, 344 fn.
Unity, and solidarity can carry Theosophy into next century, 154
Universal: Mind needs no organ of transmission, 137, 414-15 Deity or Divine Ideation, 137 Mind, or Atman, 149 Brotherhood & practice thereof, 152, 332, 418-19 Theosophy is, 156 Soul, or Alaya-Mahat, 313 pure ray of, principle, 347 Ego, the only real “I,” 407 Mind, returns to its parentsource, 415 memory, 415-16 Brotherhood, the innermost goal of T.S., 418-19
Universal Review: quoted, 249, 250-51, 252, 254, 255, 316 fn. circular to M.P.’s, 282
Universal Spirit, the shadow of Paramatman, 623
Universe: no separate “I” in, 407, 409-11 atomic composition of, 409 negative & positive poles of, 409 or Macrocosm, 410 as illusion, 411
University of Jena, and Letters of Lavater, 207
Upadhi, def., 692 & fn.
Upanishads: and Darsanas preserved in spite of assaults, 159 need a key for understanding, 341, 342, 345 and Samkaracharya, 344 & fn. esoteric doctrine of, 345 once numbered one-hundred & fifty, 345 fn. concealed by Brahmanas, 345 fn. Vedanta provides key to, 345 fn. lead to spiritual liberation, 346 compared to Kabbalah, 346 no Brahmanical exclusiveness in, 346 fn. all the secret sciences are within, 347 compared to Phaedrus, 347 fn. exact science in the, 363
Uranus, discovery of Neptune related to, 292
Urdhvasrotas, variety of beings stemming from the third creation, 187 & fn.
Uterus: and universal matrix, 521-24 potent object in Black Magic, 524 fn.
Utopia, cannot occur under our modern Levites, 52
Uttara Mimamsa, School of Vyasa later became Vedanta, 343 & fn. 343 fn.
Vahan, The (London), meaning & scope, 417
Vaikrita, or Padma creation, 187
856 Vairajas, fiery Egos from other manvantaras, 672
Vaiseshika, 343 fn.
Vaivasvata, of Solar Race, founder of Ayodhya, 170 (180)
Vakya Sudha, term in Raja Yoga, 54
Valentinus, and sources of information about, 570, 580
Vampire: —bride, or succubus, 197 may be conscious or not of being a, 396
Vampirism: and auric fluid, 396 blind & mechanical process, 396 as black magic, 396-97
Vandals, Roundheads & Puritans, 4
Vanity Fair, considered Tolstoy an extremist, 243-44
Varuna: meaning of & comparison with Greek Ouranos and Zeus, 170 (180) fn. and Ambarisha, 171 (181) cannot harm an Aranyaka, 172 (182) and Varuni, 173 (184) & fn.
Vatican, the non-possumus of, 221
Vates, soothsayer & theurgy, 559
Vayu, corresponds to Lower Manas, 622
Vedanta: gives key to Upanishads, 342, 344, 345 fn. Dvaita dualistic school of, 343 and Madhavacharya, 343 stems from Uttara Mimamsa misrepresented by Solovyov, 343-44 definition of, 344 hidden MSS, in asramas of India, 345 fn. on Absolute Mind & its rays as Universal Mind, 412 teaching of, on Parabrahman, 630 compared to Râja-Yoga, 634
Vedas: gods of, 201-02 key to the crores of gods in, 202 same eternal truths as in Bible, 341 and Vedânta, 344 derivation of term, 344 fn. Rig—, ascribed to a god, 344 fn.
Vegetarian, diet and occultism, 496
Venice, slave trade in, 267 & fn.
Ventura di Raulica, Cardinal Gioacchino (1792-1861), on Serpent-Satan dogma of Church, 270
Venus, doves of, 95 (101)
Vibrations: of molecules analyzed, 359, 399-400 harmony of, 360, 399 effects of operator’s in hypnotism, 395-400 and enduced hypnosis, 400 rate of, in metals, woods, crystals, etc., 400 cerebral molecules change their rate in hypnotism, 400-401 “sensitive flame” experiment in, 401 shattering of glass via tonal, 401 septenary and limited gradations, 563 as wave-lengths of various colors,566 (table)
Vikâra, or Self-Consciousness, 630
Villars, Abbé Nicolas P. H. de Montfaucon de (1635-1673), Le Comte de Gabalis, etc., satirized elementáis & asserted existence of rational creatures besides men, 189 et seq., 190-91, 711, 780
857 Virgil (70-19 b.c.), Aeneid, q. 197 & in.
Virtue: for virtue’s sake, 240 of mental & moral chastity, 245 of purity in all Messiahs, 260
Visishtadwaita, sect of Vedanta, 344 fn.
Vishnu: term defined, 749 fn. part of Hindu Trinity, 149-50, 168 five fundamental titles of, 149-50 during Nights of Brahma, 168 (177) worshipped by Madhavacharya, 343
Vishnu-Parana: version of “The Blue Lotus” legend in, 169 (178) fn. on the ambrosia of the Gods, 187 fn. on future moral decay, 386 describes evils of Kali-Yuga, 386 fn. on women becoming mere objects, 387 on Meru, 521 on Prakritis, 605
Visions: Higher Ego as Seer of, 367 noetic compared to psychic, 371 mystic, through yogic state, 372 due to extreme exhaustion, 372 in astral light often deceptive, 528
Visvamitra, and Sunahsepa, 173-75 (184-86)
Vivisection: soulless, of both animals & men, 222 sorcery of, & hypnotism, 225
Vitality: drawn by osmosis in vampirism, 396 of operator in mesmerism, 396, 397 too much, can kill, 397
Voices, as Sephïrôth, 545
Voodoo, sexual restrictions of, 191 fn.
Vyâsa (ca. 1400 B.C.), the Vedas & the Vedanta, 343 fn., 344 fn.
Wachtmeister, Countess Constance (1838-1910): programs arranged by, 59-63 and the Theosophical Publishing Society, 59 fn.
Wallace, Alfred Russel (1823-1913). predicts the knell of Darwinism, 316-317
Ward, Artemas (1727-1800), on public tastes & prejudices, 318
Warning, about strange law in occultism, 515-16
Wealth, alone confers rank today, 386, 387
Watts, Isaac (1674-1748), on censorious nature of the dogmatist, 272
Week, days of, & rulership of planets, 535, 536-37, Diagram II
Weichselbaum, Anton (18451920), and influenza, 107
Weismann, August (1834-1914), not far from truth, 704
Wengel, Dr., on pineal gland sand, 619
Western: culture compared with Eastern, 266-79 and Aryan esoteric doctrines, 295 Orientalists, 303
Wilkinson, Sir John Gardner (1797-1875), on status of Egyptain women, 270
858 Will: no exterior, recognized in outside “Being,” 32 manifested and latent, 119 observation of our, by inner sense, 147, 352 key to consciousness, 147, 352 wrong to compel another’s, 210 free, and conservation of energy, 357-358 on “illusion of free will,” 361362 and the invisible Free-Wilier, 362 animalistic to view, as an hallucination, 363
—vibrations in hypnotism, 395 use of, in healing compared to vampirism, 396 and desire, 451, 452, 702 and Astral Body, 617, 619 Manasic, and Kama, 709 behind consciousness, 712
Wilson, H. H., See Vishnu-Purana.
Wine, prohibited for esotericist, 496
Wisdom: Divine, or Amun, 15-16, 315, 369 hidden,, 16, 315 “Religion” of early mankind, 234 of antiquity, not inferior to today’s, 309-320 Hokhmah or Sophia equivalents to, 311 both divine and terrestrial, 311, 314, 319 Western world accepts only psychic, 314 profane and sacred, 314-315 and truth are synonymous, 316 “terrestrial, psychic, devilish,” 317, 339, 366, 369 vs. worldly policy, 317-318 light of the “ancient,” 320 or Theosophia, 320 Bodhi and Sophia are synonymous, 339 dual aspects of, 364-369 alone satisfies man, 392
Witches: sexual renunciation of, 191 fn. burning of, 266
Witchcraft, and Demonology revived by modern Spiritualism, 197
Wittgenstein, Prince Emile (1824-1878), New York Sun libels, & H.P.B., 333
Wizards: renounce marital rights, 191 fn. of the North compared with Indian jugglers, 325
Woman, role of, in alchemy & ancient Egypt, 533, See also Women.
Woman’s Franchise League: and women’s rights, 268, 272, 282
Womb: of woman & of nature & their correspondences, 523-24 symbolically interpreted by Simon Magus, 557 and foetal circulation, 557 fn.
Women(’s): carnal commerce with, renounced by sages, 191 views of Tolstoy on fallen, 247 transformation of, a fashion, 248 freedom of choice for, 248-249 protest against breeding of, 253, 255 Positivism on artificial fecundation of, 254 disability laws in England, 267 Christian compared to “heathen,” 267 Karma in our era, 268 priest-ridden and church-going, 268 degradation of, from pulpit, 268, 271 859of Ancient Egypt, 270 rights of, in ancient Greece and Rome, 271 enfranchisement of, 282 property and child custody laws in Russia, 283 treated as goods and chattels in England, 284-285, 378 prophecy from Puranas about, 387
Woodhull, Victoria Claflin (18381927), opposed to woman’s enthrallment, 257; biogr., 781
Word: made flesh, 366 and Divine Ideation, 611
Wordsworth, Wm. (1770-1850),
–“Toussaint,” 262
Working-Women’s Club, founded by T.S. in London, 306
World: —faiths & their kinship, 296 Elect of, 317-19 hypocritical, 320
Yamabushi, fraternity, 301
Yermolov,Gen. Alexey Petrovich (1772-1861): last years of, 228-33 obituary notice q., 228-29 prediction about his life & death, 229-30 monumental tomb at Orel, 230 H.P.B. knew family of, 231 not approached by a “disembodied spirit,” 231-32 explanation of apparition & death prophecy, 231-33
Yoga: of Patanjali, 343 fn. “sitting for,” 604, 612-13
Yogi(s): Hindu & Tantrikas, 144, 145 Eastern, to be vindicated, 148 cannot arrest Karma, 161 antediluvian, 172 (182) or saintly devotees, 306, 325 jugglers imitate Siddhis of, 325 powers of, not hypnotism, 326-27 and Samkaracharya, 344-45 contemporary, & Asramas, 345 seven-knotted wand of, 701
Young, Brigham (1801-1877), zeal & martyrdom of, 257
Young, Edward (1683-1765), on angels as “men of a superior kind,” 200
Yugas, the Puranas on the, 386 fn.
Zend-Avesta, 341
Zhelihovsky, Vera Petrovna de (1835-1896), and H.P.B.’s article for Russian Review, 334
Zodiac: Twelve Signs of, & their correspondences with the ten orifices of the human body, 532 why ten Signs only, 533
Zohar: and Shimon ben-Yohai, 345 Bibliography of, 782-83
Zola, Emile (1840-1902): castigates vices of lower classes, 8, 242 works of, banned from England, 242 biogr., 784
–Nana, 242
–La Bete Humaine, 242
–La Terre, 242
Zoological, evolution explained, 56